<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>[The principal points which are at this daye in controuersie, concerning the holly supper and of the masse.]</title>
            <author>Viret, Pierre, 1511-1571.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1579</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 258 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 88 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2012-10">2012-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A73348</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 24782</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S125565</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99900647</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99900647</idno>
            <idno type="VID">135550</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A73348)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 135550)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 2087:5)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>[The principal points which are at this daye in controuersie, concerning the holly supper and of the masse.]</title>
                  <author>Viret, Pierre, 1511-1571.</author>
                  <author>Shoute, J.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[176] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>printed by C. Barker,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>[London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1579]</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>By Pierre Viret; translated out of French by J. Shoute --STC.</note>
                  <note>Title and imprint from STC.</note>
                  <note>Running title reads: Of the Lordes Supper, and the masse.</note>
                  <note>Signatures: A-L.</note>
                  <note>Copy at reel 2087 lacks title page and leaves D8 and E1.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of original in the Folger Shakespeare Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Mass --  Early works to 1800.</term>
               <term>Lord's Supper --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-06</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-06</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-07</date>
            <label>Lauren Proux</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-07</date>
            <label>Lauren Proux</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-05</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <body>
         <div type="text">
            <pb facs="tcp:135550:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <head>Of the principall pointes which are at this day in controuerſie, concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning the holy Supper of Ieſus Chriſt and the Maſſe of the Romaine Church, and of the reſolution of them.</head>
            <div n="1" type="book">
               <head>¶ The firſt Booke.</head>
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. 1.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the principal reaſons whereupo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they ground them ſelues which mainteine the Maſſe, and of the waight of them.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>T is no maruell if they which haue bene nouriſhed vnder the Maſſe eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> from their childhode, are greatly offended when they heare the ſame blamed and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned as a falſe ſeruice by the which God is diſhonoured and blaſphemed, ſeing that the ſame hath bene accompted heretofore for the moſt holy thing that euer was in the worlde, ſince the firſt creation thereof. And in deede they ſhould haue iuſt cauſe to be offended in that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>halfe, if the reaſons which cauſe them to haue ſuch opinion of the holines thereof, were ſo certaine &amp; true as they thinke them to be, and cauſe them ſelues to beleue, for ſo much as they haue bene ſo
<pb facs="tcp:135550:2"/>inſtructed. For firſt they haue bene taught that it was inſtituted and celebrated by Ieſus Chriſte him ſelfe: and afterward continued by his Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, &amp; conſequently by al their ſucceſſours from age to age, euen from the firſt inſtitution of the ſame euen vntil our time. And then they do conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the matter whereof al the pieces of the ſame are compoſed, the which they doe thinke to be all taken out of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> holy Scripture, becauſe that ſome of thoſe pieces are taken from thence. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they ſay, Haue you not in it the Epiſtle &amp; the Goſpell, and the Pater noſter, and the <hi>Credo?</hi> Are not theſe good things? Beholde then three reaſons of very great apparauntes which they doe alledge for them ſelues, of the which the firſt is taken of the inſtitution of the Maſſe, and of the authour of the ſame: and the ſecond of his long continuance, which is as they thinke euen from the death and paſſion of Ieſus Chriſte vntill our age: &amp; the third is taken of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> matter of the good and holy wordes &amp; things whereof it is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>poſed. If all theſe reaſons were true and well grounded vpon trueth, they were worthy of great accompt. For, for the firſt, how great a crime is it to reiect and condemne the ordinaunces of the Sonne of God? And afterward what a pride were it, to make ſo ſmall accompt of the common conſent of the whole Church of God, and of ſo many ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly men, and of ſo long a time? And on the other
<pb facs="tcp:135550:2"/>ſide ſhoulde they bee accompted for Chriſtians which do reiect the expreſſed word of God?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter .ii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the examination of the reaſons before al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leadged: and whether the Sacrament of the holy Supper of the Lord, and the Sacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the Altar, and the Maſſe of the Romaine Church, be one verie thing or els be things different and contrary.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>SEeing then that they alleadge ſuch reaſons, &amp; that they giue them ſo goodly a ſhewe, it re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteth nowe to conſider whether they bee true or falſe. For if they be true, they haue then wonne their proceſſe. But if they be falſe, they may not finde it ſtraunge at all, if that a man doe diſcouer the falſhod which hindereth the knowledge of the truth of this matter. And therefore ſo farre forth as it toucheth the inſtitution of the Maſſe, and the authour of the ſame, we doe firſt aſke them what it is that they do vnderſtand by this word Maſſe: for if they vnderſtand by the ſame the Sacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the holy ſupper of the Lorde, we will eaſely graunt them that Ieſus Chriſt him ſelfe did in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitute and adminiſter the ſame holy Sacrament, and gaue commaundement to his Apoſtles, and to all their true ſucceſſours to do the like, euen as he did in the inſtitution and adminiſtration of the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:3"/>ſame, and that they haue done it according to the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mandement which was giuen vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. But if they vnderſtand by this worde Maſſe, ſuch a ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice as is that which at this day is ſo called, in the Church that is called Catholike Romaine, wee do not onely then not graunt that Ieſus Chriſte did euer inſtitute that Maſſe, nor that euer the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles or their true ſucceſſours did euer celebrate ſuch an one, but y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which more is, we ſay, that ſo farre of it is that ſuch a Maſſe may be the holy ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the ſupper inſtituted by Ieſus Chriſt, that on the contrary, the ordinance of the Lorde is there wholy ouerthrowe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, with the whole forme of the holy ſupper and of the diuine ſeruice which hath alwayes bene obſerued in the true ancient Church, by meane of the reaſons which I will anon yeelde.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter .iii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>VVhether Ieſus Chriſt or his Apoſtles did euer ordeine, ſaye, or celebrate the Maſſe: and of the ancientie of the ſame, and of the work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men which layed their handes to the fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming thereof, and of the pieces which haue bene added vnto it by ſucceſſion of time.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THus much touching the foundation of their firſt reaſon, which is the ſtrongeſt &amp; the moſt apparant that they haue. For if they cannot ſhew
<pb facs="tcp:135550:3"/>that their Maſſe is of the inſtitution of Ieſus Chriſt, and of the ordinance of God, it muſt then neceſſarily be placed amongſt the inuentions and traditions of men, by the which God him ſelfe doth witnes, not onely by the mouth of the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet <hi>Iſai,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Iſai. <hi>29.</hi> Mat. <hi>15</hi> Mark. <hi>7</hi>
                     </note> but alſo by that of his own ſonne Ieſus Chriſt, that he is ſerued in vaine. Wherefore, if this firſt foundation be already ouerthrowen, the ſecond which is founded vpon the ſame, will alſo be forthwith ouerthrowen. For if Ieſus Chriſt did not inſtitute ſuch a Maſſe, nor his Apoſtles &amp; their true ſucceſſors did euer celebrate or knowe ſuch an one, at the leaſt for the time of ſix hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dreth yeres after the aſcenſion of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt: where is that whereupon they will builde the auncientie thereof, and the long and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tinual ſucceſſion, and the common and publique conſent of all the Church, for ſo long a time wherewith they make them ſelues ſo great a buckler? It is here then needefull to enquire, and to conſider what difference there is betweene the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the ſupper ordeined by Ieſus Chriſte, and that which is called the ſacrament of the Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tar in the Romiſh Church, and how long time the holy ſupper of the Lorde did remaine whole and perfect, and when it began to be changed, corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, ouerthrowen, and conuerted into the ſame faſhion that it nowe is in the Maſſe of the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine Church. For their owne doctours can not
<pb facs="tcp:135550:4"/>deny but that ſince the time of Ieſus Chriſt and of his Apoſtles, and of the firſt and moſt auncient Chriſtian Church, they haue chaunged and added much to the firſt inſtitution of the Lord, and in the forme of the adminiſtration of this holy Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment the which the Apoſtles did vſe. For this cauſe no one, but the moſt ſhameleſſe amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gſt the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> dare ſaye openly, that Ieſus Chriſt did ordeine &amp; make the Maſſe, but they ſaye that he gaue onely the matter, and that afterward the Church gaue it the faſhion by the ſucceſſours of the Apoſtles, &amp; chiefly by the Romaine Popes, wherein they doe greatly honour the ſonne of God. For if it be ſo, he did but rough hewe the worke, whereof he left the matter confuſed and euill poliſhed, as a firſt purtraiture rude and not poliſhed, leauing the thing to be better poliſhed, adorned and brought to perfection by thoſe which ſhould come after him, the which worke was not made perfect by one or twoo workmen only, but by a great num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber as they them ſelues do witneſſe. For they are not ſo ſhameleſſe that they dare affirme that it was made or perfected, neither by one workman onely, but by many, nor at one inſtant, nor at one onely time, but in ſundry ages.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. iiii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the principall authours of the Maſſe, allead<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged by the Romaine doctors, and of the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſitie
<pb facs="tcp:135550:4"/>of Maſſes, as well Greekes as Latins, and of thoſe Maſſes which were celebrated by the Apoſtles.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THoſe which dare not make Ieſus Chriſt the authour, do attribute the faſhion of it, ſome to <hi>Saint Iames,</hi> others to <hi>Baſile</hi> the great, and ſome other to <hi>Gregorie</hi> the firſt. And in deede they doe ſet forth diuerſe formes of Maſſes, the one ſorte Greeke, y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other Latin maſſes, which are greatly different amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues. As touching y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Greeke Maſſes they do againe ſet forth diuerſe formes, the one of <hi>Baſile,</hi> the other of <hi>Chryſoſtome.</hi> And as touching that of <hi>Chryſoſtome,</hi> they do not ſet forth onely one forme, but two at the leaſt. And as touching the Latin maſſe, the principall ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour whereof they giue to <hi>Gregory</hi> the firſt, how many craftes men haue there bene which haue laid their handes vnto it, euer adding ſomething the one to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> others inuentions, according as their owne doctours &amp; the hiſtorians of the Romaine Church do witneſſe? And after the time of <hi>Gre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gory</hi> the firſt, how many pieces haue bene added vnto it? and how long a time was it before it was ſuch an one as it is at this preſent? How the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is Ieſus Chriſt the author, or <hi>Saint Iames,</hi> or any other of the Apoſtles? And how did the Apoſtles ſing and celebrate the maſſe, the one in one coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trey, and the others in others, as many of the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine
<pb facs="tcp:135550:5"/>doctors doe boldely and aſſuredly affirme without any ſhame at all, cleane contrary to the euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t teſtimonies as wel of the holy ſcriptures, as of their owne doctors &amp; hiſtorians, which giue teſtimonie of all the peeces that euery one of the ſaid craftes men which haue wrought in the ſame worke haue added thereunto. Whether their te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimonies be true or no, I will not now enter in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to diſputation of it. It ſuffiſeth that thoſe which do vpholde the Maſſe do vouch them, and that by their own teſtimony, the which they doe receiue, they are conuinced that there was no ſuch maſſe as there is at this day in the Romaine Churche, not onely in the Apoſtles time, neither alſo in a long time after their daies.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>maunde</note> How then commeth it to paſſe that the Apoſtles could ſing and cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brate the maſſe before that it was made or borne? If they take the maſſe for the ſupper, I will wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly graunt, that all the Apoſtles and their true ſucceſſors haue often celebrated the ſame: But it was in the ſame maner that Ieſus Chriſt did in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitute and adminiſter it, &amp; not in the ſame maner that it hath bene ſince diſguiſed and conuerted in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to maſſe, and ſuch as nowe it is celebrated in the Romaine Churche: wherefore it is a great filthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes or too great a malice, ſo to diſguiſe things, to make the poore ignoraunt people to beleeue that the maſſe is of the inſtitution of Ieſus Chriſt and of his Apoſtles, and that they them ſelues ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lebrated
<pb facs="tcp:135550:5"/>the ſame, and that euen from their time it hath alwayes bene obſerued in the Church, ſuch as it is at this daie in the Romaine. For it is an o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer filthy and ſhameles lye.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. v.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the names of the Supper and of the Maſſe, and whether the differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce that is at this day becauſe of the ſame betweene the reformed Church and the Romaine, is onely for the names and titles, or els for the matter and ſubſtance, and whether the Maſſe be in ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance the Supper of the Lord.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>IT muſt then be that the Romaine doctors con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe, that the Maſſe which they do now call the Maſſe, is farre different from that which they af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme to haue bene ſaid and celebrated by the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles and their true ſucceſſours. And if they do re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plie that it is the ſame in ſubſtance, and that there is no difference, but in reſpect of the ceremonies and ornamentes wherewith it hath bene adorned and enriched ſince that time, by the ſucceſſours of the Apoſtles: we muſt yet ſee whether it be ſo or no. Behold then one point which ſtandeth yet in queſtion: whereupon it muſt be conſidered whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Maſſe, ſuch as it is at this day, be in ſubſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce the holy ſupper of Ieſus Chriſt or no, ſuch as he him ſelf did inſtitute &amp; adminiſter, &amp; his Apoſtles
<pb facs="tcp:135550:6"/>and his true Church did receiue from him, and did celebrate according to his ordinance and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maundement. For our chiefe controuerſie is not for the wordes or for the names, but for the thing it ſelfe &amp; the very ſubſtance thereof, for the which we are at controuerſie. Wherefore when we ſhal agree vpon the ſubſtance, we ſhall then eaſely a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree vpon the accidentes &amp; names, ſo farre forth as the thing which they do ſignifie, be conteined in the holy ſcriptures, and in the Lords ordina<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, as we do it in the name of the trinitie and of Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament, and ſuch like. For albeit that the very ſame wordes are not founde either in the olde te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament, or in the newe, yet for all that we doe re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue them, for ſo much as the things ſignified by them are therein conteined. Wherefore it would be vncomely and of ſmall edification to debate vpon names and wordes, when men are agreed vpon the things that they would ſignifie by theſe ſame. It reſteth now that we vnderſtand the one the other, and that we do agree vpon the ſenſe ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the which we ſhall take the wordes which we ſhall vſe.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ndry <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>nes of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> ſupper.</note> As touching the Sacrament whereof we do nowe ſpeake, it is called by <hi>Saint Paul,</hi> ſometime the table, an other time the ſupper of the Lord, and alſo the Communion and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munication of the body and of the blood of the Lord. Seeing then that the holy Ghoſt hath giue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vnto it ſuch names &amp; titles by this holy Apoſtle,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:6"/>it is then the ſureſt and the beſt to vſe the ſame. This notwithſtanding, if the Romaine Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liques will call it both Maſſe and Sacrament of the Altar, we will not greatly ſtriue for it, proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded that we do agree in the principal point of our different.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. vi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the chiefe different that is betweene the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed Church and the Romaine, touching the Supper and the Maſſe, and of the meane to agree it.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>IF then they be able to ſhewe that their Maſſe is in ſubſtance the very ſupper of the Lorde, and their ſacrament of the Altar his very table, our ſtrife is ended. For we will neuer ſtriue againſt the trouth, when they ſhall make it appeare vnto vs by good and ſure teſtimonies of the worde of God, the which is reueiled vnto vs by the ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures. But if they cannot ſhewe the ſame vnto vs by this meane, and that we be able to ſhewe them the contrarie by the ſame meane which wee re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire of them, to wit, that the Maſſe ſuch as it is at this day, is not only not the very table and ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per of the Lord, but is wholy co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trary to the ſame, we beſeech them that they woulde not reſiſt the manifeſt truth, but that they giue glory to God, and do ſuffer that their Maſſe be ſo reformed ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the ordinance of Ieſus Chriſte, that
<pb facs="tcp:135550:7"/>as it hath bene peruerted into the ſame, euen ſo the ſame may be reſtored againe to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> true forme which he gaue to his holy ſupper, and was obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued in the auncient Church. And then when that ſhalbe done, which is ſo iuſt and reaſonable that nothing can be more, all the controuerſies ſhalbe ended, and they ſhalbe no more deuided nor ban<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded the one againſt the other for the ſupper and for the maſſe: wherein euery ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> may iudge whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther we demaunde any thing that is not very iuſt and very reaſonable, and whether they may iuſtly refuſe the ſame. It reſteth yet that I do declare the principall reaſons which doe hinder vs from the accepting of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe, ſuch as they do ſet forth vnto vs for the true ſupper of the Lorde, and for what cauſe we may in no wiſe receiue nor accept the ſame, but are co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſtrained to reiect it, as a thing which cannot agree with the true Chriſtian reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, if there be not ſuch reformation that it be no more that which it is at this preſent, but that it be the true ſupper of the Lorde, ſuch as it is ſet forth vnto vs by the Euangeliſtes and the Apoſtles, who are ſure and true witneſſes of the doctrine and of the ordina<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ces and workes of Ieſus Chriſt their maſter, who did chuſe and call them to that office.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. vii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of thoſe which will allowe the Maſſe by the good and faire wordes take<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> out of the holy
<pb facs="tcp:135550:7"/>ſcriptures which are conteined in the ſame, and what iudgement and conſideration is meete to be had of the ſame.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>BUt before that I doe expounde theſe reaſons throughly, I will yet touche one point, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning that which hath bene ſpoken of the good and holy wordes which are in the maſſe. I do not deny but it is ſo: but I do anſwere further,<note place="margin">Of go<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> that it is not enough to haue good wordes taken out of holy letters, except they be wel applied to their true vſe, and to that ende whereunto they ought to ſerue. For if it were not ſo, a man might by the like reaſon allowe, not onely the charmes and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chantments of Charmers, Sorcerers and En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chanters, but alſo the <hi>Alchoran</hi> of <hi>Mahomet,</hi> and the doctrine in maner of all the heretiques. For there be many good &amp; faire words take<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> out of the holy ſcriptures, and faire names of God and of Ieſus Chriſte our Lord. And if the croſſes might ſerue to the holineſſe of the things with y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> words, they haue ordinarily many in charmes &amp; inchant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments. It is not enough then to haue ſuch words,<note place="margin">Inſtru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> if the right vſe of them be not had with them. And further it muſt be ſeene whether there be any thing mingled with them, which doth corrupt them, as doth poyſon good meate which other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe is of it ſelf good. For there needeth no great quantitie of poyſon to corrupt the beſt meates of
<pb facs="tcp:135550:8"/>the worlde, and the better that the meat is, the more daungerous is the poyſon which is hidden vnder the ſame, for ſo much as it is very hard to diſcouer it, and that men are the more prouoked to take it. Wherefore ſo farre of is it from let<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> poyſon to be any more poyſon, that it ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth it more daungerous, &amp; more mortall, if that the poyſon be not expelled by a contrapoyſon. It is not then altogether to ſee if there be faire and good words in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe taken of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> holy ſcriptures: but we muſt yet conſider whether there bee any poyſon, falſe doctrine, and mens tradicions mixed with them. And if there be any ſuch, a man may profite nothing at all by it, but may be hurt there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by, if the ſame poyſon be not taken away and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pelled by his contrapoyſon, the which can not be taken but of the pure word of God. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the controuerſie vpon y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> which we are at this preſent, reſteth yet in this, to witte, whether al the meat which is ſet forth to vs in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe, be wholy good, or whether there be poyſon mixed with the ſame: if it be al good, then may there none of it be reiected: if there be poyſon, no man may receiue it without danger and perill.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. viii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Whether there be any thing in the Maſſe other then good wordes, and whether thoſe good wordes which are in it be well applied: and
<pb facs="tcp:135550:8"/>whether that for thoſe good woordes, the Maſſe ought to be accompted good.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>ANd euen as good meate doth not let but that poyſon is alwaye poyſon, and maketh it more hurtfull: euen ſo the good and holy wordes doe not let at all, but that God is diſhonoured in the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, when men do abuſe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>: <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> for the more holy &amp; bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed that a thing is, ſo much the more is the abuſe thereof deteſtable in the ſight of God, &amp; ſo much the more is he diſhonored, for ſo much as his holy name is there the more prophaned. By meane whereof ſo farre of is it, that the charmes and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chantments be the better becauſe of the names of God and of Ieſus Chriſt, &amp; of the virgine Mary, and of men and women Sainctes, &amp; of the good wordes of the holy ſcriptures that may be in the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, that they are in deede ſo much the more execrable and curſed. For ſeeing that the thing of it ſelfe is euill, it is yet made much worſe, when that which ſhould ſerue to the honor of God, is there applied to his diſhonor. Wherefore it is like to blaſphe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies. For when men do blaſpheme God, they do take his name in their mouth:<note place="margin">Simili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude.</note> but he is more diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>honored by y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> meane, then though they did wholy abſtaine from naming him. For they do not vſe it at all, as they do which take it in their mouth to call vpon God and to ſanctifie him, but do abuſe it not onely taking it in vaine, but alſo villainouſly
<pb facs="tcp:135550:9"/>profaning and polluting the ſame. Therfore <hi>Ire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nee</hi> ſaieth,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ee, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>e. <hi>1.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <hi>1.</hi>
                     </note> that the heretiques, and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſequently, al thoſe which abuſe the holy ſcriptures, do with the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, euen as when an excelle<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t workman ſhould make the image of a king very faire and of fine golde, and well furniſhed with all fortes of precious ſtones, and there did come an euill workeman, which ſhould take the ſame matter, and ſhould make thereof either a dogge or an ape, or ſome o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther beaſt, or ſome monſter. Albeit that it ſhould be alwayes one ſelfe matter, very good and very excellent, yet for all that the workema<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſhip ſhould be greatly different, and the matter very euill ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plied, in as much as by applying thereof they ſhould deſtroy a good &amp; very faire piece of work, to make one both euil and filthy. And by the ſame meane a man ſhould do great wrong to the king, in ſo counterfaiting his image. It is not enough then to take the matter whereof the Prophetes &amp; the Apoſtles haue made the worke of the Lord, if it be not euenly laide, ſquared, and wrought as they them ſelues haue done it.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ee.</note> For if any man make an other worke contrary to theirs, and by the which theirs ſhould be deſtroyed, the ſtuffe which men haue taken of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is not well applied. Wherefore ſo farre of is it, that the worke is the better becauſe of the ſame, that on the contrary it is more worthy of blame. Thus much for the ſhuting vp of the mouthes of thoſe which doe al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leadge
<pb facs="tcp:135550:9"/>the good woordes and the good things which are in the Maſſe, if they cannot otherwiſe ſhew the goodnes thereof, and that there be no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing at all in it that is good and applied as it ought to be.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="9" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. ix.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the diuiſion of the matters which ſhalbe handled hereafter, and of the principall pointes which are at this day in controuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie concerning the Supper and the Maſſe.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>I Wil now come to the principal points which do moue vs by good reaſon, not in any wiſe to allowe the maſſe, being of the ſame forme and qualitie that at this day it is ſet forth vnto vs, of the which pointes I will firſ make a generall diuiſion, and afterward a more ſpecial, and then I will propone and expounde them all, the one after the other, euery one of them in his place. The firſt diuiſion which is the moſt generall, ſhall conteine fiue pointes, of the which fiue pointes I will after ward make more ſpecial di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiſions.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>5.</hi> point<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> The firſt is touching the matter and all the pieces and inuentions and humaine tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicions in generall, whereof it is compounded. The ſecond is of the wordes of the ſame in ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall. And the third is of the ſignes, and of the things ſignified by them. The fourth of the prayers. The fift of the collectes. As touching
<pb facs="tcp:135550:10"/>the ſecond point, which concerneth in ſpecial the wordes of the maſſe, I deuide it againe into three points, The firſt is touching the language of them. The ſecond concerning the pronuncia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. The thirde concerning the application of them. And for the third point, which is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the ſignes and the things ſignified, I do deuide them againe into ſix other pointes. The firſt is the tranſubſtantiation of the ſignes. The ſecond, the adoration of them. The third, the reſeruation and application which vſed beſide the vſe of the ſupper. The fourth is of the ſacrifice. The fift is of the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>munion. The ſixt, of the application, aſwell of the ſacrifice as of the communion, both for the dead and for the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing. Now concerning the firſt, the fourth and the fifth. Of the fiue pointes which I did in the firſt place ſet forth in generall, I doe not at all make any other more ſpeciall diuiſion of them. Now all theſe pointes ioyned and comprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded together, do amount to the number of <hi>12.</hi> the which I am not determined here to handle all at large, but onely ſummarily, to the ende that men may vnderſtand, which be the princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pall differences to agree vpon between the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed Church and the Romaine Church, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the Sacrament of the ſupper, and that of the Maſſe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="10" type="chapter">
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:10"/>
                  <head>Chapter. x.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the firſt general point which is of the whole matter of the Maſſe, and of the additions vvhich men haue giuen to the ſupper of the Lorde in the ſame, by the vvhich they haue cleane ouerthrovven his inſtitution.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THe firſt point then that we doe condemne in the Maſſe, is, that ingeneral there are ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny inuentions, traditions, and humane additio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s to the Lordes inſtitution, &amp; ſo many chaunges and diſguiſings of the ſame, and ſo many cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies and fooliſh and doultiſhe ſuperſtions, and inſufferable Idolatries, that there remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth in the ſame no kinde of forme of the pure ordinance of the Lord, but that it is there wholy ouerthrowen. And by the ſame meane the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed word of God is there openly violated, in as much as it is ſo often and ſo expreſſedly for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hidden by the ſame, in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> holy ſcriptures,<note place="margin">Deut. <hi>4.1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>
                        </hi> Apoc. <hi>22.</hi> Joſ. <hi>1.</hi> Eze. <hi>10.</hi>
                     </note> to adde or to diminiſh any thing to or from the lawe, ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tutes and ordinances of the Lorde, or to go out either on the right hand or els on the left. For the which cauſe <hi>Saint Paul</hi> meaning to correct the abuſes which were already in his time com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted in the ſupper among the <hi>Corinthes,</hi> ſaid plainely, ſetting foorth the inſtitution of Ieſus Chriſt: I haue receiued of the Lord that which alſo I haue deliuered vnto you.<note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.</note> And after ward
<pb facs="tcp:135550:11"/>he expoundeth it point by poynt, in what ſorte Ieſus Chriſte did inſtitute and adminiſter this holy Sacrament, and ordeined it to be admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtred afterward in his Church, wherein he ment to giue plainely to vnderſtand, not onley to the <hi>Corinthes,</hi> but alſo to the whole Churche of God, as well for that preſent time as for all the time to come, that the inſtitution of the Lord is pure, whole and perfect, &amp; what rule there was and is to be obſerued in ſuch matter, without adding any thing to it, or diminiſhing, cha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ging, and diſguiſing any thing from it or in it. For if <hi>Saint Paul</hi> which was plucked vp euen to the third heauen,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>or. <hi>12.</hi>
                     </note> and who ſawe there ſecrets incom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehenſible to man, and hath ſo faire and excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent a teſtimonie of his vocatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> by Ieſus Chriſt him ſelfe, neither would nor durſt take in hande ſuch a matter, but did content him ſelfe with the ſimple ordinance of the Lord, and tied him ſelfe to the fame rule, and did drawe thereunto the whole Church, what pride is this in thoſe which dare vndertake more then he, yea more then the very ſonne of God him ſelfe did: Theſe which are ſo audacious, ds they not feare at all the cur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes which are denounced by <hi>Saint Iohn</hi> in the <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocalypſe,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>oc. <hi>22.</hi>
                     </note> to all thoſe which either adde or dimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh any thing to or from the doctrine reuealed by the Lord? for that which he ſaith in his <hi>Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>calypſe,</hi> doth no leſſe agree to all the reſt of the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:11"/>body of the holy ſcriptures then to it ſelfe, for ſo much as there is no canonicall booke which is of leſſe authoritie. And if <hi>Saint Paul</hi> did aſſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iecte the very Angels to the Goſpell which he had preached, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> who dare ſet him ſelfe vp aboue them?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="11" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. xi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the ſecond generall point which is of the wordes of the Maſſe, and of the diuiſion of the ſame into his members, and firſt of the language of the Maſſe.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>AS concerning the ſecond point, which is touching the wordes of the Maſſe, we haue to note firſt, that albeit that it were ſo, that there were not one onely worde in the whole content of the ſame, but that it were taken out of the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Scriptures, and were very agreeable to the ſame: yet for all that, there are three great and inſufferable faultes therein, of the which three the firſt is commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and generall to all the whole Maſſe, and euery part thereof: the other two be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long more ſpeciall to the ſacramentall wordes, but they are notwithſtanding altogether mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſtly repugnant to the expreſſed worde of God, and to the inſtitution of the holy Supper. And by that meane this ſecond point doth conteine thoſe other three, of which I made mention in the diuiſion of the ſame, which are touching the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:12"/>language, pronunciation and application of the wordes. As touching the firſt, it is manifeſtly againſt the expreſſe commaundement of God, in that that he hath expreſſedly forbidden by <hi>S. Paul,</hi> that in the aſſemblies of the Church,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>te well <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> there ſhould be neither praiers nor other words ſpoke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in a tongue which were not knowen to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> whole aſſemblie, if there were not forthwith ſome one to expounde the ſame in a tongue which ſhould be well vnderſtoode by the whole congregatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Now it is ſo that al that euer is ſpoken &amp; ſung in the maſſe, is there ſaid &amp; ſung in an vnknowe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> language, at the leaſt, to the greateſt part of the people and aſſiſtantes, &amp; oftentimes to them al. Whereof it foloweth according to the teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie of <hi>S. Paul,</hi> that the commandement of God is there manifeſtly violated.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>oncluſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</note> Whereupon I doe further conclude, that the maſſe can not be the ſupper of the Lord, for ſo much as he hath plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly commanded that men ſhould ſet forth the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of him in the ſame. Which thing can not be done by vnknowen language, but onely by ſuch a language as is vnderſtoode of all, as <hi>Saint Paul</hi> doth ſufficiently declare, when ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounding the wordes of Ieſus Chriſte concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning this commemoration,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. Cor. 11.</note> he ſaith plainly, You ſhall ſhewe the Lordes death vntil the time that he come. The which ſhewing cannot be ſet forth by a language not vnderſtoode, but onely by
<pb facs="tcp:135550:12"/>preaching and doctrine ſet foorth in a language which may be vnderſtoode of all, for ſo much as ſpeach without vnderſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding profiteth no more then though a man ſpake not at all. For that is as much, as though he y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> ſpeaketh were domme, and he which heareth were deaſe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="12" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. xii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the pronunciation of the woordes of the Maſſe, and chiefly of thoſe which are called ſacramentall, and what fault there is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted in the ſame, as wel againſt the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement of God, as againſt the lawes Imperiall.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>FUrthermore, we haue yet to note in the other point, which is of the pronunciation of the wordes of the Maſſe, that albeit that whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſhould be there ſaid in a la<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>guage that ſhould be vnderſtoode of al men, yet for all that, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> it could be in no wiſe ſufferable, that any thing ſhould be there recited with a whiſpering voyce, &amp; name<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly the principall wordes, which do properly be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to the inſtitution of the ſupper, and chiefly thoſe which they do cal ſacramentall: the which they do pronounce with ſo ſoft a voice, as they can not be heard of any man, no not of thoſe which are neereſt the prieſt which pronounceth them: ſo farre of are they from being vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoode
<pb facs="tcp:135550:13"/>by all the aſſemblie. Wherein they fall a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine into the firſt inconuenience that I haue already touched. For be it that they ſpeake with a loude voice in an vnknowen tongue, or with a ſofte voice, in a knowen tongue, in ſort that he is not heard at all, or els that me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> can not vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtande the wordes, the one ſort is euen as good as the other. This notwithſtanding, they do co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit both the faultes in all their maſſes, chiefly in their cannon and in many other pieces, and namely in thoſe, the which becauſe of the ſame they do call the ſecrets. For beſide that, that the language of them is vnknowe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, at the leaſt to the greateſt part, they adde thereunto alſo the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nunciation ſo ſoft, &amp; ſo ſecret, that hardly there is any man that may vnderſtand one only word thereof, as I haue already ſaid. This thing is common to all Maſſes, as well high as lowe. For they haue theſe two ſortes, the which they do ſo diſtinguiſhe according to the pronuncia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion which they vſe in the ſame. They call high maſſes,<note place="margin">High maſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>s.</note> thoſe which they ſay with ſong, becauſe that they ſpeake and crie more loude in them. Yet are they greatly to be blamed in the very ſame, that they ſing, in ſo much as they doe vſe ſuch ſongs as doth greatly hinder the vnderſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding of it, euen to thoſe which could otherwiſe vnderſtand the wordes and the language. For how many notes do they put oftentimes to one
<pb facs="tcp:135550:13"/>ſillable, from whence it commeth to paſſe that they make the woordes and the pronunciation of them ſo long, and doe make ſo great di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance from one ſillable to an other, that men forget the firſt before they be come to the laſt, &amp; namely whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they do ſing in ſet Muſick? Wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in it appeareth plainely, that the ſong of the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine Church hath bene vſed more to feede the bodily eares, then the ſoule and the ſpirit, and to ſerue men for delectation and paſtime, as doe their belles, and their organs. For there is al the profite which commeth of them, which conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteth in ſound which vaniſheth in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> aire. Againe, they call lowe Maſſes ſuch as are not ſaid with ſong, but onely with a ſoft voice. And albeit that there be very fewe which can vnderſtande any thing of it throughout the whole maſſe, yet not contented therewith, they do alſo ſpeake it more ſoftly, when they come to their ſecretes and to their Cannon, and therein they doublely tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſe, not onely the lawe of God, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> as I haue al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready proued by the teſtimonie of <hi>S. Paul,</hi> but al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo the humane and Imperiall lawes. For the Emperour <hi>Iuſtinian,</hi> which raigned about the yere <hi>528.</hi> did make a lawe expreſſedly for that point, the which he grounded vpon the ſentence of <hi>S. Paul,</hi> which I haue already alleadged, take<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> out of his firſt Epiſtle to the <hi>Corinths.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Iuſtinia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> new Conſt <hi>123.</hi>
                     </note> The ſame lawe commaundeth all miniſters of the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:14"/>Church to ſpeake ſo loude and ſo plaine, eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially in the adminiſtratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the Sacraments, that all the people may heare and vnderſtande it, and make anſwere, So be it, to that which ſhalbe there ſpoken. He doth not commande the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that they ſhould ſpeake in a language vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoode of al men, for ſo much as yet at that time they did alwayes ſo according to the example of the auncient Church: but onely ſo to ſpeake and pronou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, to the end that they might be the bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter vnderſtoode of all men: the which thing had bene to no purpoſe at al, if ſpeaking in ſuch ſort, the ſpeach had not bene knowen and vnderſtood of all men. Wherefore in comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding the fame, hee preſuppoſeth that which already was, to witte, that the language was knowen and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtoode of all men. Seeing then that in that reſpect the maſſe is repugnant to all lawe as well diuine as humaine, in deede if there were none other but this onely point to be blamed, we haue iuſt cauſe to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>demne it, and to require reformation of the ſame.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="13" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter .xiii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the application of the Sacramentall words in the Maſſe, and whether they ſhould be ſpoken either to thoſe which do there aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt, or els to the bread and to the wine of the ſame, and whether the ſignes of the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments
<pb facs="tcp:135550:14"/>may be the ſignes of them or no, beſide their true and proper vſe.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THE laſt point of the ſame very purpoſe, which concerneth yet the wordes of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe, is, that beſide that which I haue already ſhewed to be worthy of blame in the pronunciation of them, there is yet this very foule faulte, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to all reaſon, to witte, that in ſteade of de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claring the wordes of the ſupper to the people aſſiſtant at the maſſe, and in ſpeaking them vnto them, to cauſe them to vnderſtand them, to the end that they ſhould be taught by them, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>maundeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t which the Lord hath giuen by <hi>Saint Paul,</hi> they ſpeake them to the bread and to the wine which are vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the Altar, and do pronounce them ouer them. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the prieſt is turned towardes them, &amp; hath his backe towards y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> people, to whom he ſhould ſpeake, and deliuer his wordes to teach and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruct them in the vnderſtanding of the doctrine belonging to this ſacrament, and in the myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries and ſecretes which it conteineth. But in ſteade of doing this, he repreſenteth them to the people by geſtures, countenances, and diuers ceremonies, and oftentimes by ſo fooliſhe and doultiſh countenances, as are thoſe of a very Iugler. Therefore I know not for what cauſe a man may not ſaye as well of a Prieſt, that he
<pb facs="tcp:135550:15"/>goeth to doe, as well as to ſaie, Maſſe. For he hath there as much to doe as to ſaie. For th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> like cauſe, men might as well ſay, Let vs go t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſee, as well as let vs go to heare maſſe. For th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> aſſiſtance doe there oftentimes ſee more the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> they do heare, &amp; namely in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Iowe maſſes, wher<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in they do plainely declare, that they do very it vnderſtande,<note place="margin">In excelle<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t Inſtruc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>on.</note> both the nature, and the vſe as wel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> of the word of God as of the Sacraments. Fo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the word whereupon they are grounded, is no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> there ſet forth to be ſpoken to the ſignes there of, but to choſe perſons to whom both the one <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> the other ſhould be adminiſtred, to witte, as wel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the worde as the ſignes, or otherwiſe the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentes ſhould be no ſacraments. For they are no ſacramentes being out of their proper vſe, for ſo much as they are onely ordeined thereun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to. And therefore,<note place="margin">Note well <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>his.</note> the water is not the water o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Baptiſme, nor a ſigne, nor conſequently the ſa<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>crament thereof, but ſo farre foorth as it is ioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned with the word of Ieſus Chriſt, by the which it is dedicated and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſecrated to that vſe, and ſo being applied to thoſe perſons, which men do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> baptize,<note place="margin">Matt. <hi>28.</hi> Note wel <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>his.</note> according to his commandement. Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> very like is of the bread and of the wine of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſupper. For they can no more be y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſignes there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, then may the water of baptiſme, if being ioyned together with the word of Ieſus Chriſt, whereby they are dedicated and conſecrated to
<pb facs="tcp:135550:15"/>this ſacrament, they be not giuen and diſtribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed to thoſe which ſhould bee partakers of the ſame: as it doth appeare by the expreſſed words of Ieſus Chriſte, in that which he ſaieth of both the ſignes, Take ye &amp; eate ye. Likewiſe,<note place="margin">Mat. <hi>26.</hi> Mark. <hi>14.</hi> Luk. <hi>22.1.</hi> Cor. <hi>11.</hi> Note.</note> Take ye and drinke all ye. For it is playne that theſe wordes may not be ſpoken either to the bread, or to the wine, but onely to thoſe perſons which might vnderſtande them, and execute the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement that Ieſus Chriſt gaue vnto them by the ſame. For the bread and the wine can nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther eate or drinke them ſelues.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="14" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter .xiiii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That the wordes of the Supper appertaine not to ſuch as are capable thereof, and what fault the Romaine prieſtes doe committe in that behalfe.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THis notwithſtanding, it is to them that the prieſt doth ſpeake and deliuer their wordes, and not at all to thoſe which do aſſiſte as well at their Maſſe as at their Supper, the which they do adminiſter ſeldome times to the people. No more may they be deliuered alſo to beaſtes, for ſo much as they can not vnderſtand them, as al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo becauſe the ſacraments of the Lord were not ordeined for them, the like may we ſay of all o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther creatures, which are not partakers, either
<pb facs="tcp:135550:16"/>of ſenſe or vnderſtanding. Wherefore if they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſpoken to others then to ſuch as are capable <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> this ſacrament, which may vnderſtand them <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> may obey to that which Ieſus Chriſt comma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>deth the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thereby, it is a meere mockery, whe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>by the intent and purpoſe of Ieſus Chriſte<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> wholy ouerthrowen. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> And if theſe wordes whi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> conteine the commandeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t that he gaue in t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ſupper to all the faithful, ought not to be addr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſed but to thoſe which are capable thereof, t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> very like is of thoſe of the promiſe, which f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>loweth this commaundement. For when Ieſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> Chriſt ſaieth, This ſame is my body, and this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> my blood, and that which foloweth, he addreſſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> no more his words to the bread and to the wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> then when he ſaieth of them, Take and eate y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> but addreſſeth them to thoſe in deeds, to who<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> he ſpeaketh the firſt. Wherefore, ſeeing th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> there is both commandement and promiſe, a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> that the promiſe is made, eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to thoſe to who<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the commandement is giuen, and that the Lo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> declareth thereby the cauſe and the ende, for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> which he giueth this commandement, it is e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> to iudge, that the promiſe doth no leſſe belo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> vnto them then doth the commandement, a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> appertaine not at all to the bread &amp; to the wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> From whence it followeth alſo that both <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> one and the other belong vnto them, &amp; that th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ought to vnderſtand them, and are not ſpoke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:16"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he bread and to the wine, which can not vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tand or comprehend either the one or the other.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="15" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. xv.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the office as well of the miniſters as of the Chriſtian people in the ſupper: and of the fault which the prieſtes and the Romaine Catholiques do co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mitte againſt the ſame in their Maſſe.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>WHen then the Lord doth ſay, Take ye, and eate ye, and then expoundeth by the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iſe which foloweth this commandement, the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>auſe of the commandement, he admoniſheth as <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ell the miniſters as the people, of that which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oth the one and the other ought to doe in the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>upper. As touching the miniſters, their office is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o aduertiſe the people both of the commaunde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and of the promiſe, and of that which they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ught to do according to the one and the other, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nd what it is that they ought to attende. And y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ffice of the people is to be obedient to y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s commanded them, and to beleeue the promiſe which is made vnto them. Then if the mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ters do not this office, they are ſacrilegious, in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s much as they do ſteale and hide the worde of God fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> his people, which is ſo holy &amp; ſacred a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hing. Wherfore they may be wel placed amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he falſe prophets, whom the Lorde accuſeth by <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eremie, to haue ſtolen his word fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> his people.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iere.</hi> 23.</note>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:17"/>They are in like forte very open rebels to Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote well <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>is.</note> For ſeeing that they ought to repr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent his perſon in the adminiſtration of the ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per and of al ſacramentes, it muſt in any wiſe b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> that they do that which he commandeth them t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> do, and that they follow his example. For if the do otherwiſe and contrary thereunto, they ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> not be called the miniſters of Ieſus Chriſte bu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> onely by a wrong title. Nowe it is certaine tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> he commanded them to do in his remembrance the very ſame which he then did. And what is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> that he then did: <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> he as miniſter addreſſed hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> worde to his diſciples to whom he adminiſtre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> his ſupper, and forthwith diſtributed vnto then the ſignes thereof, which he commandeth the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to take. Wherefore if the prieſts do not the lik<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in their maſſe &amp; in their ſupper, wherein they ſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> they do repreſent as miniſters, the perſon of I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt, they do mocke both Ieſus Chriſt an<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> his poore people. Nowe it is plaine that in the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> maſſe, they do neither the one, ne yet the other From whence it followeth very well, that th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſame can not be the ſupper of Ieſus Chriſt, fo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſo much as they do ſo great a wrong therein, a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> well to him as to all Chriſtian people. For in h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding and ſtealing the worde which ought to b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> declared vnto them, and in not diſtributing at a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> that which is comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded them to diſtribute vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to them, they do diſhonour Ieſus Chriſte in di<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>obeying
<pb facs="tcp:135550:17"/>him: &amp; alſo do great wrong to his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>le, in not adminiſtring vnto them that which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hey ought to adminiſter vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.<note place="margin">The fau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> of the p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple.</note> And as they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aile in this behalfe, euen ſo the people doe not <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>heir dutie, if they wil not receiue the word nor <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he ſignes, when they are duely and ſincerely <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dminiſtred vnto them. For therein they ſhew <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hem ſelues rebels againſt God. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> And if neither <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he one nor the other be preſented and admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tred vnto them, and that they care not at al, but <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>re contented to be depriued eyther in part or in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ll, they yeeld them ſelues then without excuſe, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>aſmuch as they declare thereby, that they doe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ot greatly care for the glory of god, nor for his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>luation, and chiefely when they may haue the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>eane to haue y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> right and full adminiſtration <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>f the ſacraments.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="16" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xvi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce and diſtinction that the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine doctors do make in thapplicatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the ſacramental wordes of the ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, aſwel concerning the ſignes of them, as the perſons which are capable thereof: and of the foundation of their tranſſubſtanciati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on which they ground vpon the ſame.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>Eing the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that it is ſo, it is eaſie to iudge, howe fooliſh and ful of filthie ignorance, the diſtinc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion
<pb facs="tcp:135550:18"/>and the difference that the Romaine do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tors doe make betwene Baptiſme and the ſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>per, and their other ſacraments, is, touching t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> applying of the wordes and of the ſignes <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> them. For they ſay that in baptiſme the ſacr<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>mentall wordes are addreſſed to the perſo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> which they baptize, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and not at al to the matt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> of baptiſme, to wit, to the water which is th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſigne thereof, but it is contrary in the ſuppe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> forſomuch as the ſacramentall wordes are a<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>dreſſed to the matter thereof, to wit, to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> brea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> and to the wine which are the ſignes, and n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> at all to the perſons: from whence they do co<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>clude the conuerſion of the bread and of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> wine into the bodie and bloud of Ieſus Chri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> according to their doctrine of tranſſubſtanci<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tion. By meane whereof they doe affirme, tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> for that cauſe, the bread and the wine conſecr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ted after their maner, are no more bread an<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> wine, but are the very body and bloud of I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſus Chriſte, and the holy Sacrament of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> altar and of the ſupper of the Lorde, yea eue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> out of the accion and vſe of the ſacrament: Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> which thing they dare not affirme of the w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ter of the baptiſme.<note place="margin">Note well.</note> For albeit that they hau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> bleſſed and conſecrated it after their maner, an<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> that they doe reſerue it in their fonts for th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> vſe of baptiſme, and that they doe pronounce th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſacramental words thereof in thadminiſtration
<pb facs="tcp:135550:18"/>yet for al that they hold it neither for ſacrament, nor for ſigne of baptiſme; but in the very accion and vſe thereof, to witte, when it is applied to the perſons that men doe baptize.<note place="margin">Demand</note> But if they graunt vs this point concerning baptiſme, why make they ſo great difficultie to graunt vs the ſame concerning the ſupper? For haue they more expreſſe commandement of Ieſus Chriſt to adminiſter the water in Baptiſme, then the bread and the wine in the ſupper, which are the ſignes? I ſay yet further, that it is ſo, that they haue a more expreſſe commandement to diſtri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bute the bread and the wine of the ſupper,<note place="margin">Note the well.</note> then to adminiſter the water of the Baptiſme. For where is it that they ſhal be able to find that Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt hath ſaid ſo expreſſely of the water of Baptiſme, Take ye, baptize ye, and be ye bapti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed, as he hath plainely ſpoken of the bread &amp; of the wine of the ſupper, Take ye, eate ye, Take ye, drinke ye, yea euery one of you. And to who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> did he ſpeake theſe woordes following, to wit, This ſame is my bodie, &amp; this ſame is my bloud, but euen to thoſe very men to whom he ſpake y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> wordes going before, as I haue alreadie decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, &amp; to whom he gaue commandement to eate y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread and to drinke the wine, which he brake &amp; diſtributed vnto them for ſignes of his body and of his bloud:</p>
               </div>
               <div n="17" type="chapter">
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:19"/>
                  <head>Chapter xvii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of thapplying of the ſacramentall wordes t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> the ſignes of the ſacraments and of the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſecration of them.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THey may not then at all alledge, that they d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> better agree with y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> matter of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> the wine in the ſupper, then with that of the w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ter in Baptiſme, and y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it hath not equal reſpe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> to the perſons, aſwell in the one ſacrament as <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> the other.<note place="margin">Note well.</note> Wherefore to ſpeake properly, the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> muſt be referred in both the ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts aſwel <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſignes as to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> perſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, to whom they ought <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> be adminiſtred, but it is euer in the reſpect of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> perſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s. For it ſhould be to no purpoſe that the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> were pronounced in ſecret, and in their abſenc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> For that ſhould be more like to a charme &amp; a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> enchantment, then to a ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. For the ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ter which is taken for the ſignes in all ſacr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, cannot be the ſignes,<note place="margin">Note wel.</note> if the ſame be n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> dedicated and conſecrated thereunto by t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> worde of God, by the which they are made h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ly and ſacred ſignes, where as before they we<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> but ſimple and common matter. And therefo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> there is ſo great difference betweene that th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> it was,<note place="margin">Example.</note> and that that it is after that the word <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> added vnto it, as there is betwene a piece of ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>uer before it be ſtamped, and that that it is aft<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> the coyning thereof hauing imprinted in it <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:19"/>marke of the prince, the which gyueth vnto it his eſtimation and value: It hath alſo like dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference, as hath the waxe,<note place="margin">An oth<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> whereof men make a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eale, before it be printed, and after that it is printed hauing receiued the forme by the Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſion of the ſeale, it is then no more ſimple waxe as before, but the true ſeale of the prince. For that cauſe the rod the which Moyſes held <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n his hand,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Exod.</hi> 3.</note> keeping the ſheepe of Iethro his Father in law when God appeared vnto him in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he buſh, is afterwarde called the rodde of God, when God had commaunded him to vſe y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n his miniſterie, and in the miraculouſe works which were done by the ſame.<note place="margin">Aug. in Ioh. Ho<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <hi>13.</hi>
                     </note> And in this ſorte muſt we vnderſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d that which <hi>Saint Auguſtine</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aid ſpeaking of baptiſme, The word is ioyned <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o the element, and it is made a ſacrament. He <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nderſtandeth by the element the water of bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iſme, the which is dedicated to be the ſigne <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hereof by the worde which is ioyned vnto it, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he which is not ioyned vnto it, but to be vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>erſtood of thoſe vnto whom it belongeth, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o vnderſtand by the ſame to what end it is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>yned to the ſignes. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> And albeit that the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e children can not vnderſtand it in their bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ſme, as thoſe which are of greater age doe, yet <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>or all that the ſame is not wrong applied, in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s much as it may be vnderſtood as well by <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>eir Godfathers and Godmothers, as by
<pb facs="tcp:135550:20"/>thoſe which doe preſent them and aſſiſt at thei<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> baptiſme, for ſo much as it is not founded onel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> vpon the perſon of the infants, and vpon thei<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> faith, but alſo vpon the faith of their Godfather<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> and Godmothers, and of the whole Church, i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> as much as it is grounded vpon the alliaunc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> that God hath made with the faithful, becauſe h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> hath alſo comprehended in the ſame, their chi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>dren, ſaying that he would be their God and th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> God of their children.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ene. <hi>17.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>t. <hi>13.</hi>
                     </note> Wherefore ſeing y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme is the ſacrament thereof in the Chriſtia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Church, as the Circumciſion was in th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Church of Iſrael, the children of the Chriſtian<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> are no leſſe capable of Baptiſme the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> were thoſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> of the Iewes of circumciſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, forſomuch as ther<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> is one very foundation and one very reaſon i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> them both touching this point. And therefor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſuch is the conſecration which is done to th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> water in baptiſme, whereby the ſame is con<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſecrated to that vſe. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> We then ſee here, how that the worde whereupon the ſame is groun<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ded, hath aſwell relation to the matter of bap<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tiſme in reſpect of the bloud of Chriſt, accordin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to the teſtimonie of <hi>Saint Auguſtine,</hi> as hau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> thoſe of the ſupper to the bread &amp; to the wine, i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſort that y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> water is no leſſe conſecrated by thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> meane to be the ſigne of baptiſme, then is th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> bread &amp; y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> wine in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſupper to be ſignes thereof For a man may ſay in very trouth thereof, th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:20"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ame that <hi>Saint Auguſtine</hi> hath ſaid of the wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>er of baptiſme. For there is like reaſon in both, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n as much as there is none other meane, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>y the matter which is taken to be the ſigne <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>f the Sacraments, may be dedicated and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ecrated to that vſe, otherwiſe then by the word of God, whereof they are ſignes and ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts. Beholde here then that which the auncients did <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>all here properly, Conſecration.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="18" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xviii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the chaunge and conuerſion of the ſignes of the ſacraments into the thing ſignified by them, according to the vſage of the auncient Church, and of the doctors of the ſame.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>ANd when they ſpeake of the chaunge &amp; con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſion of the ſignes of the ſacraments into <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>he thing which they do ſignifie, they doe vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand this chaunge of the vſage of them,<note place="margin">Note wel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> this.</note> for the which cauſe they doe alſo chaunge their name, taking the name of the thing which they ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie, in contemplation and in reſpect of this chaunge of the vſe, and not at all of the chaunge of one ſubſtance into an other, to wit, of the ſubſtance of the ſignes, into that of the things which they doe ſignifie. For if there were ſuch <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> chaunge of ſubſtance, by the vertue of the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:21"/>ſacramental wordes and of the conſecration o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the ſignes, it ſhould neceſſaryly then come t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> paſſe, that the ſame ſhould be in al ſacraments, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> not more in the one then in the other: forſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> much as there is none at all that may be ſacra<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ments without conſecration and without ſacra<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>mentall wordes, and they haue al this commo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> together, and the like reaſon is in them all, con<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>cerning this point.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote.</note> Wherefore the Romayn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> tranſſubſtantiators haue no ground of reaſon to affirme that there is more tranſſubſtanciati<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> in the ſupper, by chaunge of the ſubſtance of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſignes, into the thing ſignified by the vertue o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the conſecration and of the ſacramental words then in all the other ſacraments. And therefor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> if they would that we ſhould beleeue them, the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> muſt then proue their ſayings by other teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>nies then them ſelues, for ſo much as they do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ouerthrowe the whole nature of ſacraments by their doctrine. For the bread and the wine o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the Supper, can not be made the ſignes there of, but onely by the vertue of their conſecratio<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> and of the ſacramentall wordes by the which they are conſecrated to that vſe. For as we hau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> alreadie heard by <hi>Saint Auguſtine,</hi> the word<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> muſt be alwaies ioyned to the element, befor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> that it may be made a ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. Now it is ther<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> then ioyned, when the bread and the wine whic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> are taken of the elements of this world, are ap<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>plied
<pb facs="tcp:135550:21"/>to the vſe of the ſupper, and this applicati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is made by the conſecration and by the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mental wordes, when they are pronounced and declared in the adminiſtration of the Supper in the ſame ſort as Ieſus Chriſt did pronounce and declare them, and commanded the ſame to be done according to his example. Behold then here al the conuerſion and all the tranſſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciation which may be in the ſupper, aſwel as in the other ſacraments.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="19" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xix.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Whether euery chaunge carry with it conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of one ſubſtance into another: and what difference there is betwene chaunge and tranſſubſtanciation: and of the double chaunge of the ſignes which ſhould be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired in the ſupper, if the doctrine of tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtanciation were true.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>ANd therefore when the auncient doctors did ſpeake of chaunge and conuerſion of the ſignes into y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame, they vnderſtood none other, as I haue ſhewed and proued very plainly, and by good teſtimonies of the auncient doctors the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues in other treatiſes of mine. For euery chaunge and euery conuerſion of one thing in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to an other carieth not with it at all tranſſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanciation of one ſubſtance into an other. For there may be chaunge, without conuerſion of
<pb facs="tcp:135550:22"/>ſubſtance. But conuerſion of ſubſtance can not be without chaunge. We may then ſay y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> wher<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> there is tranſſubſtanciation by conuerſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, there is there chaunge. But there is not alwaies tranſſubſtanciation and conuerſion of ſubſtance, where there is chaunge. Wherefore there is as great difference betwene chaunge &amp; tranſſubſtanciation, as is betwene the general &amp; the ſpeciall. For chaunge is the generall which comprehendeth vnder it tranſſubſtanciation, but tranſſubſtanciation doth not comprehend in it chaunge, forſomuch as his ſignifiration is more ample (as that of chaunge, of tranſmutation and of conuerſion) then that of tranſſubſtanciation. For, all theſe names do co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>prehend other kindes of chaunge and of conuerſion, then of one ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance into an other. For as there is chaunge of ſubſtances, ſo is there alſo chaunge of accidents, to witte, of qualities, of time, of places, of habits and ſuch other like thinges, according to their natures, and to the predicaments vnder y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which they are comprehended, as the Logicians diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſh them.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>egenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>on.</note> Our regeneration is not without chaunge, which is wrought in our own perſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s. But it is not at all by conuerſion of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſubſtance of our bodies nor of our ſoules into others, or into any other ſubſtance, but it is in qualitie, which is, from vice into vertue, by the chaunge &amp; renewing of the olde Adam, &amp; of the olde man
<pb facs="tcp:135550:22"/>into the new.<note place="margin">Conu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap> this we<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> And therfore if there be any chau<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ge in the ſupper, touching the matter of the ſignes thereof, it muſt then be conſidered of what kind this chaunge is, and in what predicament it muſt be ſought, if we will ſpeake as beco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>meth Logi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cians, and if there be chaunges, either of ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance or of qualitie, in aſmuch as the matter of the ſignes thereof is otherwiſe qualified, when it is applied to that vſe, then it was before. I haue alreadie declared &amp; proued, that there can be no more chaunge of one ſubſtance into an other, then there is in all other ſacraments, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe of the reaſons that I haue alreadie allead<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged, taken aſwell of the nature of them, as of the teſtimonies of the word of God, whereupon they are grounded. And if there were ſuch a chaunge,<note place="margin">Note w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> it muſt needes be that it ſhould be in <hi>2.</hi> ſortes, to witte, the one, by the which y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread and the wine ſhould be appointed to be the ſignes of the body and of the bloud of Ieſus Chriſt: and the other to conuert the ſubſtance of the bread and of the wine into his body and bloud, after that they ſhould haue bene made y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſignes thereof, by the firſt conſecration, and by y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> firſt chaunge which ſhould haue bene made by y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame. And by this meane it would come to paſſe that there ſhould be <hi>2.</hi> conſecratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s,<note place="margin">Way wel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> this.</note> and <hi>2.</hi> ſorts of ſacramental words. The firſt, to conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crat &amp; cauſe y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread &amp; the wine to be the ſignes:
<pb facs="tcp:135550:23"/>and then the ſecond, to conuert them afterward into the bodie and into y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bloud of Ieſus Chriſt: or elſe it muſt be, that the ſame very woordes ſhould do both at one inſtant. And if the ſame myght be done in the ſupper, there is no rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, why it ſhould not be done alſo in the other ſacraments, for the reaſons which I haue alrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die declared, and chiefely in thoſe in the which y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> holy Ghoſt hath vſed like maners of ſpeach as in the ſupper. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> We ſay the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that there is no more chaunge of the ſubſtance of the ſignes thereof, then there is in thoſe of the other ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, &amp; y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> there is none other at al but in the vſe which co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſteth in this, that the matter which is taken for the ſignes of the ſacraments, is applied and ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth to another vſe, and an other end then his did before that time. And if there be none other chaunge in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſupper of the Lord, there can then be none other in the maſſe, if it be his true ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per. And if it be not his true ſupper, it is not then a ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the Lord, but is rather a kind of magike and of ſorcerie.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="20" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xx.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the ground of the errour of tranſſubſtanci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ation, &amp; of the abſurdities which followe the ſame, and of the application of the ſacramental words to thoſe perſons which are capablc, and what faith there is there required.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:23"/>
                  <p>BUt the Romaine doctors, hauing not wel vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> meaning nor y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maners of ſpeach of the auncient doctors, haue taken them for a chaunge of one ſubſtance into an other in ſtead of taking them for the chaunge which is in the vſe thereof.<note place="margin">Note th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> It is no maruaile at all if they be falle<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> into that errour, ſeing that they haue ſo il vnderſtood the nature of the ſacrament of the ſupper, that not only they haue conuerted it in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to a ſacrifice in their maſſe, but alſo they haue made it a ſacrament of the altar, the which they accompt for a ſacrament, yea when it is out of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> vſe therof. Wherfore ſeing they know not what the true vſe of the ſupper is, no more haue they well vnderſtood what was the chaunge of the ſignes in the ſame, in reſpect of their proper vſe. For that cauſe euen as they haue chau<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ged their vſe into an other wholly newe and ſtraunge, by their doctrine and inuention, euen ſo haue they found out an other newe ſort of chaunge, of the ſubſtance of the ſignes of the ſupper, into the ſubſtance of the thing ſignified by them, againſt the doctrine and the vſage of al the aun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient Church. This ignorance and newe inuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion hath beene the cauſe of great and filthie er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rours and abuſes of the tranſſubſtanciation, and of the infinite abſurdities that the ſame draw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth after it. We muſt then firſt note, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> in what ſort the word is adioyned to the matter of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſignes,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:24"/>to know in what ſort the ſame is dedicated and conſecrated to that vſe by the ſame word, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to that which I haue lately alleadged of <hi>Saint Auguſtine,</hi> ſaying, The word is ioyned to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> element, and it is made a ſacrament. And then we muſt goe on further, to conſider howe the ſame worde is applied to the perſons, to whom the ſacraments are adminiſtred, and for whoſe cauſe the matter of the ſignes and of the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments is dedicated and conſecrated to that vſe whereunto it ſerueth. For if the word were not ioyned and applied, but onely to the matter of the ſignes, the which <hi>Saint Auguſtine</hi> calleth element, becauſe it is taken of theſe earthly ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, it ſhould not be conuerted into a ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t by the conuerſion of the vſe whereunto it is conuerted: but ſhould alway remaine in his firſt qualitie, &amp; ſhould not be qualified, as it is when that it is applied to the vſe of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſacraments. For God hath not giue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the word to man to declare y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame to inſenſible creatures, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> &amp; to pronounce it ouer the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. For y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> belo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>geth to magicia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, forcerers, charmers, and enchaunters, which doe abuſe it co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trary to the true vſe therof. For it is their cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome, ſo to applie their charmes &amp; enchantme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts &amp; to pronounce the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſecretly &amp; with a whiſpering voice,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſay. <hi>29.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>g. in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>oh. Hom. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> &amp; to babble &amp; mumble the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> without vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, as alſo Eſay doth witneſſe. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore <hi>Saint Auguſtine</hi> ſayeth yet very well, that y<hi rend="sup">e</hi>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:24"/>element is made a ſacrament by the word which is ioyned vnto it, not ſomuch becauſe it is ſpoke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, but becauſe it is beleued. He doth not deny, but y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the element is made a ſacrament by the word, becauſe it is ſpoke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> &amp; pronounced, but it is chiefly becauſe y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> men do beleue y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame word. For men could not beleue it, if it were not declared vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> which ſhould &amp; ought to beleue it. But his only meaning is, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it is not enough to ſpeake &amp; pronounce it, but y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it muſt alſo be receyued by faith. From whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce it foloweth alſo, that it muſt needes be y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it be declared &amp; vnderſtood. For o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe men could not beleue, co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſidering that faith can not be faith w<hi rend="sup">t</hi>out the vnderſtanding &amp; y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> knowledge of the things, which are ſet forth vnto men by the worde of God. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> And thereby it is eaſie to iudge, that the word is not of effect in the ſacraments, &amp; that they cannot be made ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramentes by the ſame, if it be not declared to thoſe which are capable of it. For the ſignes ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>not beleeue y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> word, wherefore it is not for their cauſe y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the word is ioyned vnto them: but in reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect of thoſe vnto who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they are adminiſtred, to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> end that they may know what y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> vſe of them is, &amp; to what ende they are adminiſtred vnto them. For hee that ſhould pronounce the wordes only ouer the ſignes, in ſteade of declaring them to the people, to whom the ſacramentes doe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long, it ſhould be to conuert the ſacramentes
<pb facs="tcp:135550:25"/>into a maner of ſorcerie, of charmes and of en<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>chantments againſt the expreſſed word of God<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div n="21" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xxi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Whether the Sacraments and their vertue do depend as well of the perſons which doe adminiſter them, as of thoſe to whom they are adminiſtred.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>BVt they may replie that if it were ſo as I ſay,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>eplie.</note> according to the teſtimonie of <hi>Saint Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine,</hi> the ſacraments, and the vertue and the efficacie of them ſhould depend more vpon the faith of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, to whom thei ſhould be adminiſtred, then vpon the ordinance and the word of God, whereupon they are builded.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſwere.</note> Whereunto I an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer that ſo farre it is of from me ſo to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>clude, that I ſay yet further, that they doe not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly not depend at all vpon thoſe vnto whom they are adminiſtred, neither yet vpon the very mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters which do adminiſter them. For albeit y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> miniſter were as vnfaithfull as Iudas was, yea thorowly an Atheiſt, and of the worſt conſcience of the world, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> notwithſtanding the ſacraments which they ſhould adminiſter, ſhould be no leſſe ſacraments, then if a very Apoſtle of Chriſt, or ſome other very holy perſonage ſhould admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter them, prouided that ſuch a miniſter ſhould be called by lawful vocation, according to the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:25"/>order which the Lorde hath ordained in his Church, and that he ſhould adminiſter the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentes in the very true maner that they haue bene ordeined by the Lorde, without adding or diminiſhing, changing, diſguiſing and counter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faiting in any thing which belongeth to their proper nature and ſubſtance. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> For if their vertue and efficacie ſhould depend of him that doth ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſter them, in what caſe ſhould the Churche be? For what aſſura<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce might ſhe haue, whether the ſacraments which are adminiſtred vnto her be true ſacraments or no, if it were ſo that their aſſurance were builded in ſuch matter vpon the faith of her miniſters? For ſhee is not God, which only knoweth the hearts whereby to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerne them. Wherefore, if her aſſurance be not better grounded then vpon the faith of the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters, it muſt nedes be that ſhe ſhould remaine alway in doubt, for ſo much as ſhe can not iudge of the hearts of men, nor conſequently of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> faith or vnfaithfulneſſe which may be in them. From whence it ſhould folowe, that ſhe ſhould alway remaine in doubt, &amp; conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly that ſhe ſhould not receiue any ſacrament in aſſured faith, for ſo much as faith is ſo contrary to doubt, as is truſt and aſſurance. Wherefore they may in no wyſe agree together. And therefore in ſuch a caſe, the Churche needeth not but to haue a regarde to three pointes. The firſt is,<note place="margin">Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſider ve<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ry welthre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> poynts.</note> whether the Lord did
<pb facs="tcp:135550:26"/>ordeine the Sacramentes which are ſet foorth vnto her in his name. The ſeconde, whether hee that doeth adminiſter them, bee called by lawfull vocation to that charge to adminiſter them. The thirde, whether hee doeth admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter them according to the ordinaunce of the Lorde or no, or whether hee doe diſguiſe and peruerte them, or whether hee doe adminiſter others in the ſteade of them. For as there ought nothing to be attempted in the Churche without lawfull vocation, euen ſo the onely vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation is not ſufficient, if the charge by her com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted, be not executed according to the Lordes ordinance. For albeit that a man ſhalbe called by lawfull vocation, hee may very well ſtraye afterwarde, and may paſſe the limittes thereof, and doe cleane contrary to his duetie, but hee ſhall not bee allowed therein.<note place="margin">Conſyder this.</note> And therefore it behoueth euery man herein to take good heed that hee be not deceiued. For if the Miniſter doe deliuer any other woorde, then that which God hath reuealed vnto vs in his holy ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, and any other Sacramentes then thoſe which the Lorde hath ordained, and in any other ſorte, hee may well boaſte of his calling, for that ſhall not at all let, but that hee is a falſe mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter, and a ſeducer in that behalfe, and that thoſe vnto whome hee ſhall adminiſter, be not ſeduced and deceiued by him. For his voca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion
<pb facs="tcp:135550:26"/>may not exempt him, but ſo farre forth as hee followeth the ſame, and not at all in that wherein he doeth contrary thereunto. On the contrarie, if he doe adminiſter the woorde and the Sacramentes which hee ought to doe, and in ſuch ſorte as the Lorde hath commaunded, his infidelitie and wicked life ſhall not let, but that which is of God ſhall bee alwaye of God, and ſhall alwayes haue his vertue and his effi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cacie in thoſe which are made capable by him, becauſe that, that which the Lorde hath orday<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, taketh his vertue and force of him,<note place="margin">Excelle<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t inſtruc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> and not at all of the Miniſter which is but the inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, which of him ſelfe can doe nothing, but ſo farre foorth as the Lorde ſhall worke by him. And therefore the Goſpell,<note place="margin">Example.</note> which Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>das preached, was no leſſe the Goſpell then that which was preached by the other Apoſtles his fellowes; for ſo much as hee was called to the ſame miniſterie with them. This notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, Ieſus Chriſte yet in thoſe dayes ſayde that Iudas was a Deuill. Hee was then a Deuill and an Apoſtle both together. An Apoſtle by meane of his vocation, and for ſo much as hee dyd execute it according to the charge that was committed vnto him, and a Deuill in reſpect of his hypocriſie, and of his infidelitie, couetouſneſſe and malice.</p>
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:27"/>
                  <p>If then during the time that he was yet an A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle, hee ſhould haue adminiſtred the ſupper, in ſuch ſort as Ieſus Chriſt did ordeine and ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſter the ſame, it ſhoulde haue bene no leſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the Lordes ſupper, then if <hi>Saint Peter</hi> or ſome other of the Apoſtles had adminiſtred the ſame<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> On the other ſide, if <hi>Saint Peter</hi> him ſelf, or any other of the Apoſtles, yea a very Angel, ſhould adminiſter it in that ſort as it is at this day ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſtred in the Romaine Churche, and ſhould ſaye maſſe as the Romaine prieſtes at this day<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> there doe, yet could it not be the ſupper of th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Lorde, nor acceptable or pleaſaunt vnto God<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> for ſo much as his ordinance is there vtterly <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>uerthrowen: and in that reſpect could be no bet<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ter then if Iudas had ſaide it.<note place="margin">A good in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction.</note> We muſt the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> conſider not only the vocation of the miniſters but alſo the execution of their charge. And whe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ther they doe both agree together, the reſt whic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> may be in their perſon, bee it neuer ſo vitious may not hinder the vertue of the Lordes mi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ſterie. But if theſe thinges be there wanting, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> namely the ſecond; <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> the caſe is altered. For if th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Treaſorer or receiuour of a Prince,<note place="margin">Example.</note> doe deli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> foorth falſe money in ſteade of good, the offi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> whereunto he is called, can not make it oth<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> then falſe money, becauſe he doeth not execu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the office faithfully, and doth chaunge the go<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> money which he receiueth to diſtribute by th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:27"/>commaundement of his Lorde, into that which is not the ſame that he receiued to bee diſtribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted. And by this meane they which ſhall haue re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued the ſame, ſhalbe deceiued and ſpoiled. On the other ſide, although he were wicked and vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iuſt, if he did diſtribute it good &amp; ſuch as he was commanded, the ſame coulde not let at all but that it ſhould be good, &amp; that they which ſhould receiue it, ſhould very well make their profite thereof. So much concerning miniſters, &amp; that which their miniſterie may receiue of them. Let vs now ſpeake of thoſe to whom they are ſent.<note place="margin">Conſyd<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> this well.</note> If they doe adminiſter that which they ought to doe, their miniſtery hath his vertue as wel in the reſpect of God, as in the reſpect of them ſelues. And as concerning thoſe to whom they do ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſter them,<note place="margin">Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>muni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cantes.</note> they may in no wiſe make their profite of it, if they doe not receiue in faith that which is adminiſtred vnto them. For they can not co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municate with Ieſus Chriſte, nor be par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takers of his graces, the which he communica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth to his church, by the meanes of the miniſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, which he hath ordained in the ſame, without hauing faith in him and his promiſes. Then if they haue true faith,<note place="margin">A good leſſon.</note> they doe receiue with the ſignes the things ſignified by the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, but if there be no faith in them, they ſhall receiue nothing but that which they may receiue without the ſame, but not at all that which without the ſame they
<pb facs="tcp:135550:28"/>may not receiue.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote.</note> Nowe they may well receiue the ſignes of the ſacramentes without faith, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe that they haue in their bodies and in their members the inſtrumentes whereby to receiue the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. But they may in no wiſe receiue the thing which they ſignifie, becauſe that it is ſpirituall, and that they want the ſpirituall inſtrumentes, without the which no ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> may receiue them: the which no man may haue but by the meane of faith.<note place="margin">Auguſt. de ciuit. dei. lib. 21. c. 25. &amp; In 10. Tra. 26. c. 6.</note> And for that cauſe <hi>Saint Auguſtine</hi> ſaith, that they doe in deede receiue the ſacrament, by the which he vnderſtandeth the ſignes, but not the thing of the ſacrament, which is to ſaye, that which is ſignified by them. For he doth euen in that ſort take the name of Sacrament, when he ſo ſpeaketh, as it appeareth by that that he doth diſtinguiſh fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the thing ſignified by the ſame. For the ſacrament is not a true ſacrament,<note place="margin">3. things in a true ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament.</note> if it haue not alway theſe three things, to witte, the word of God, and the ſignes ordained by him, &amp; the thing which they ſignifie. All theſe things neuer faile in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> reſpect of God: but they which do abuſe them, are the cauſe that it is not a ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament vnto them, in as much as they doe re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect through their vnbeliefe, the grace which is offered vnto them by him.<note place="margin">Example.</note> Wherefore the like happeneth vnto thoſe to whom the ſacramentes are adminiſtred, as to me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in reſpect of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Su<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ne, the which ſhineth well for all, but not to all. For
<pb facs="tcp:135550:28"/>there are none but thoſe which haue eies, that do receiue his light, the which he preſenteth to all: but in the meane time, ſuch as are blinde do not receiue it. For they haue not the inſtrume<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the which they cannot receiue it. So ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth it betweene the faithfull and the vnfaithful in reſpect of the miniſtery of the Churche, for it preſenteth vnto all the benefites of God. And al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beit that the faithleſſe do not receiue them at al, that not withſtanding the ſame letteth not, but that the miniſtery hath alway in it ſelfe his ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue. But in the meane while it is not ordeined but to be exerciſed towardes thoſe for whome it was ordeined, or otherwiſe it ſhould not be a mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſterie, and by conſequence ſhould not haue his vertue.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="22" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. xxii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That the ſignes of the Supper may no more be Sacramentes out of the vſage thereof, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that of Baptiſme out of the time of Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſime.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>TO returne againe then to the point where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon I was,<note place="margin">Conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion.</note> I co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>clude that as the water of baptiſme cannot be the Sacrament, nor y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſigne of baptiſme, but onely in the adminiſtration of the ſame, euen ſo is it of the bread and of the wyne in the Supper. For the ſacramentall
<pb facs="tcp:135550:29"/>wordes, both of the one and of the other ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, haue no more reſpect to the matter of the ſignes, nor leſſe to the perſons which are ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pable in the baptiſme, then in the ſupper: as <hi>S. Auguſtine</hi> hath very well vnderſtoode it. For if he had ſaide of the ſupper onely, that the ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is made a Sacrament, when the worde is ioyned vnto it,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>pinion of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>he Roman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>iſtes.</note> y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Romaine doctors might more iuſtly ſerue them ſelues with his teſtimonies to proue the difference which they make betweene the baptiſme and the ſupper, ſaying that the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramentall wordes of baptiſme haue regarde, and doe belong to the perſons which men doe baptize, and not at all to the matter of the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, which is the water and the ſigne thereof: and that thoſe of the ſupper haue regarde and do belong to the matter of the ſame, to witte, to the bread and to the wine and not to the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, as they do in baptiſme.<note place="margin">Concluſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</note> Whereupon they do conclude, that the bread conſecrated by them is no leſſe a ſacrament, beeing kept in a boxe, pixte, or hutch, then when they doe adminiſter it in their ſupper. And therefore they do alway cal it the ſacrament of the altar, and the body of the Lorde, and the bodie of God, as well in their pixtes and hutches, as in the adminiſtration of their ſupper.<note place="margin">Note this.</note> And we on the contrary, doe ſaye and prone forth with by the very wordes of Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſte, that if it were ſo in deede, that the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:29"/>bread and the wine ſhould be tranſſubſtantiated into the bodie and into the bloud of him, as the tranſſubſtanciatours do affirme, yet for all that they can not make the ſame by their tranſſubſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiation, if that forth w<hi rend="sup">c</hi> they do not diſtribute it, &amp; that they be not communicated, as Ieſus Chriſt hath done and commaunded. For they can not do that which he hath done and hath commaun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded to be done in that matter, doing the cleane contrary to that which hee hath done and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded. For the miniſter can not haue the ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue which the Lord hath giuen to the miniſterie of his Apoſtles, and of their true ſucceſſours, if it be not the very ſame miniſtery. Nowe it ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peareth plainly that it is not the very ſame mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſterie, for ſo much as the ordinance &amp; purpoſe of Ieſus Chriſte, is there manifeſtly and wholy violated and ouerthrowen. For Ieſus Chriſte declareth openly by the ſame, that hee hath not ordeined the bread and the wine, to be ſignes of the holy ſacrament, but to the ende that they ſhould be adminiſtred, diſtributed, and commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicated in the ſame, according as he hath expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly commaunded, ſaying, Take ye and eate ye. Likewiſe, Take ye &amp; drinke ye. Who may then beleeue that Ieſus Chriſſe did giue ſuch power as the Romane prieſtes doe there attribute, to theſe which do cleane contrary to his ſo expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed ordinance and commandeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t: <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> For there is
<pb facs="tcp:135550:30"/>not here queſtion onely of their vocation, but alſo of the execution of their charge and office. For albeit that it were ſo that the vocatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> were in all things els very lawfull, yet for all that, do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing cleane contrary to the ſame, that which they do, may in no wiſe be alowed by God. And ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore I demande of them,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>mande.</note> whether they be ordei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned &amp; called to the miniſtery, whereof they do ſo glorye, either to preach the word of God, and to adminiſter the ſupper, &amp; the other ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the ſame, as the Apoſtles and their true ſucceſſours haue done before them: or els to ſay maſſe, and to ouerthrowe in the ſame the whole inſtitution of the Lord. If it be but to ſay maſſe, and to do onely that which they do in the ſame, I can not in that reſpect graunt, that their vocation nor the worke which they doe accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the ſame,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote this</note> may be of God. Wherefore I do againe conclude, that albeit that the doctrine of their tranſſubſtantiatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> were in the reſt true, yet notwithſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding, it could not haue place out of the vſe of the ſupper, &amp; their bread and wine could be but bread and wine, and not at all the body and the bloud of Chriſte, except they were diſtributed and communicated, accordingly as he hath expreſſedly commaunded. And therefore I ſaye againe that ſo farre of is it that the teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monie which I haue alledged of <hi>S. Auguſtine,</hi> may eſtabliſhe the diſtinction which the tranſſubſtantiatours
<pb facs="tcp:135550:30"/>doe make betweene Baptiſme and the Supper (whereof I haue euen nowe made mention) that on the contrary it doeth cleane ouerthrowe it. For he ſayd thoſe wordes,<note place="margin">Con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> this.</note> ſpeaking not at all of the Supper, but of Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme, by the which hee doeth plainely-declare that the ſacramentall woorde thereof, haue no leſſe regarde to the ſigne which is appoynted vnto it, then thoſe of the Supper haue to the bread and to the wyne. From whence it fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth, that if for that cauſe there bee tranſſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation in the one, it is alſo in the other: for the ſacramentall woordes are no leſſe ſpoken of the one then of the other, to the perſons which are capable of theſe Sacramentes.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="23" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. xxiii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the true diſtinction and difference which ought to be had betweene Baptiſme and the Supper of the Lord.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>SEeing that I haue declared the abuſe and the errour which is in the diſtinction and diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence that the tranſſubſtantiatours do make be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene the ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts of baptiſme &amp; the ſupper touching their ſignes, and the application of the ſame, I will touch briefly y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> true diſtinction and difference which muſt bee put betweene them,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:31"/>taking the ſame of their proper nature and vſe, And for the better vnderſtanding of it, we ought firſt to conſider what it is that is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon to them both, and then what it is that euery of them hath proper and ſpeciall to it ſelfe.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>at <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>gs are <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>mon &amp; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>per to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſe ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>uts.</note> They both haue this common and generall, that they ſend vs to the death and to the ſacrifice of Ieſus Chriſte, and that they are ordained to the end that by the meane of them we may communicate with Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſte, and may be made partakers of his benefites. But becauſe that God doth offer vnto vs diuers graces by him, of the which he would make vs partakers, he hath ordained two ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentes the better to repreſent vnto vs his prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipall graces, the which do comprehende all the reſt. For ſeeing that by ſinne we are dead of ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual death,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> good in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>uction.</note> we muſt firſt receiue that life which is contrary to that death, as though we ſhould riſe from ſpirituall death to ſpirituall life, the which we receiue of the benefit of Ieſus Chriſt, who bringeth vs that life, becauſe he hath it in him ſelfe, as he him ſelfe doth witneſſe, ſaying, I am the way,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>oh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>.</hi> 18.11</note> the truth, and the life. Likewiſe, I am the reſurrection and the life. For we cannot attaine to the bleſſed reſurrection and to eternal life, which wee waite for, but wee muſt firſt bee made partakers of this ſpirituall life, which Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt by his death &amp; reſurrectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> doth bring vnto vs.<note place="margin">Note this anſplan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>tion.</note> And we can not be made partakers
<pb facs="tcp:135550:31"/>thereof, if we be not planted and graffed into him, which is the new Adam, and the new man, and the newe ſtocke of mankinde, in the which we muſt be renewed, euen as we haue bene pla<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted and graffed into the olde Adam, and into the olde man which is the olde ſtocke of mankinde, the which is altogether corrupted through ſinne, wherefore we muſt needes be tranſported from this ſtocke into the other, if we wil be tranſpor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted from death to life. And to bring this tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portation to paſſe, we muſt die to our olde man, and muſt riſe againe to our newe, and we muſt ſpoyle our ſelues of the firſt, and clothe vs with the ſecond. And becauſe that we can not finde this vertue in our ſelues, we muſt therefore take it of the death and reſurrectio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of Ieſus Chriſt, to the ende that we may be throughly renewed and made newe creatures. This grace, and this benefit of Ieſus Chriſte, is called in the holy ſcripture Regeneration, becauſe that we are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generated and borne againe as of newe by him, not bodily, but ſpiritually. For we haue already bodily life by our firſt natiuitie, the which wee hold of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſtock of Adam. Wherefore we haue no neede of a ſecond natiuitie, the which we do call new birth, &amp; regeneration in reſpect of this life, the which we haue already, but in reſpect of the ſpirituall life, the which we receiue of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſtock of the new Adam, &amp; of the new man, as the ſtippes
<pb facs="tcp:135550:32"/>and braunches which are graffed into a good tree, and as the vine braunches which receiue their life and nouriture of their ſtocke. For that cauſe Ieſus Chriſte is compared to the ſtocke of the vine,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>n.</hi> 15.</note> and his diſciples to the braunches ioyned to the ſtocke, and they which are not at al graffed nor ioyned together with him, are co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared to the braunches that are cut off from the ſtocke.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>gnifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>n of bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>me.</note> And therefore that this benefit is repre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſented and communicated vnto vs by Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme, and howe wee doe put off the olde man and put on the newe,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>m.</hi> 6. <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>l.</hi> 3.</note> 
                     <hi>Saint Paul</hi> ſaieth, that by Baptiſme wee are dead and buried with Ieſus Chriſt, into his death, and riſen againe with him, and planted and graffed, and incorporated into him, and that all thoſe which are baptized, haue put on Ieſus Chriſt. And thus much con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the benefite of regeneratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and of bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme, which is the Sacrament and teſtimonie thereof, whereby the Lorde witneſſeth vnto vs, howe that he doeth renewe and regenerate vs in his ſonne Ieſus Chriſte, into a newe life, and doth refourme vs to his image, by the vertue of his holy ſpirite, and doth adopte vs by the ſpirit of adoption, and doth aduowe and receiue vs for his children into his houſe, which is his Church. For the which cauſe we are baptized in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the holy Ghoſt. Thus much concerning the nature and <gap reason="missing" extent="1+ pages">
                        <desc>〈1… pages missing〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="book">
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:32"/>
                  <p>
                     <gap reason="missing" extent="1+ pages">
                        <desc>〈1… pages missing〉</desc>
                     </gap> faults, and very apparant to thoſe which vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand what ſacraments are, and doe knowe the nature of them, and alſo that of the body and of the bloud of Ieſus Chriſt, and of the vnion and the diſtinction of his diuine &amp; humaine natures in the perſon of him. The firſt is, touching the maner of expounding the ſacramentall wordes of the ſupper. The <hi>2.</hi> concerning the ſignes of the ſame, and the aboliſhing of them. The <hi>3.</hi> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the thinges that they ſignifie. For the firſt they giue to the ſacramentall woordes, by Ieſus Chriſt pronounced in the Supper, an expoſition altogether newe and ſtrange, which cannot in any wiſe agree with any kind of ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tal ſpeach, that is in al the holy ſcripture, like vnto that which Ieſus Chriſt hath vſed in the Supper. For firſt of a ſacramentall propo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition, they wil make a natural propoſition.<note place="margin">Note theſe propofiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</note> By meane whereof they haue already ouerthrowne the nature of the Sacraments. For if I ſay of the bread of the Supper, This bread is the body of Chriſt, there is no apparance to take it naturally ſo, as when I ſay, Ieſus Chriſt is man, and Ieſus Chriſt is God: but this propo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition muſt be taken ſacramentally, forſomuch as we muſt alwaies take the ſignification of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> termes &amp; wordes which men doe vſe, according to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> matter whereof men ſpeake &amp; y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> nature of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame. Wherfore if me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſpeake of natural things,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:33"/>the wordes muſt be taken naturally, but if men ſpeake of ſpirituall and ſacramentall thinges, they muſt be vnderſtoode ſpiritually and ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentally.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>acrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> ſpeches <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>d their <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="4 letters">
                           <desc>••••</desc>
                        </gap>e vſe.</note> If there be then ſundry ſortes of ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramental ſpeaches in the ſcripture, like to that which Ieſus Chriſt did vſe in the Supper, there is no reaſon to take them in one ſenſe in ſome ſacraments, and in an other cleane contrary in ſome others, for ſo much as the matter is al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies ſacramentall, and the maners of ſpeache alwaies like. And on the other ſide, it is a great fault to take the wordes in their proper and na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall ſignification, when they ſhould be vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoode by figure, and that the meaning of them cannot be true otherwiſe, as they ought to bee vnderſtoode chiefly for two cauſes in the ſpeache of Ieſus Chriſt in the Supper, which woordes are at this day in controuerſie. The firſt is be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe that al other maners of ſacramental ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches like vnto this may not be otherwiſe vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoode, nor alſo diuers others which reſemble them. The other is, that if they be expounded otherwiſe, there followe infinite abſurdities, the which do ſufficiently declare that ſuch an expo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition may not agree with the meaning of the wordes of the Lorde. And that which more is, on which ſide ſoeuer the tranſſubſtantiatours &amp; their adherentes may turne them ſelues, they can neuer in any wiſe expounde theſe woordes
<pb facs="tcp:135550:33"/>according to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> very ſenſe that they would giue them, but that they will bee conſtrayned to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge and receyue ſome figure, as I haue very amply declared all theſe matters in diuers other bookes. I ſay further alſo, that they ſhall not bee able to finde in all the holy Scriptures any maner of ſpeach,<note place="margin">Note <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> which carieth with it tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtanciation and conuerſion of one ſubſtance into an other, like to that that Ieſus Chriſt hath vſed in his ſupper. Wherfore is it then that they will here diſguiſe and tranſſorme the language of the holy Ghoſt by a new expoſition, whereof they haue neither teſtimonie nor example in the whole ſcriptures, namely in the matter of ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments, where they haue many to the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie: For albeit they ſay they will take the wordes of Ieſus Chriſte ſimply and according to the letter, Yet for all that they doe it not when they doe expounde the meaning of them according to their doctrine. For Ieſus Chriſte hath not ſpoken that which they ſay by their ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter ii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the aboliſhing of the ſignes of the Supper, and of the things ſignified by them: and conſequently of all the ſacrament by the Romaine Tranſſubſtanciation.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:34"/>
                  <p>THe other fault which is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cerning y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſignes, confiſteth in that, that by their expoſition, whereby they would eſtabliſh tranſſubſtancia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, they doe aboliſh the material ſignes of the ſupper, conuerting them into the thing which they ſignifie, or at leaſt they do confounde them both together, whereas they ſhould be diſtingui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed the one from the other.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>te well <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>s.</note> For euen as a ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament cannot be a true ſacrament without the woord of God: no more can it be without material ſignes which are ioyned to that word, as ſeales thereof. Now if the ſubſtance of bread and wine were tranſſubſtanciate and conuerted into that of the body and of the bloud of Ieſus Chriſt, there ſhould be there no more bread nor wine, &amp; by conſequent there ſhould be no more materiall ſignes, foraſmuch as there is none o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther but the bread and the wine. From whence it ſhould alſo folowe, that there ſhould be at all no ſacrament.<note place="margin">Signes <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>gniftyng thing ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ifted.</note> And ſo willing to conuert the ſignes into the thing which they ſignifie: they haue neyther y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> one nor the other. For in abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhing the ſignes, they aboliſh alſo the thyng which ſhould be ſignified by them.<note place="margin">Note this</note> For it can not bee there offered nor communicated ſacramentally, as it ought to be ſet foorth and communicated, if the meanes be taken awaye which the Lord hath ordayned to make vs par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takers
<pb facs="tcp:135550:34"/>thereof. And for to alleadge that the ſignes doe alwaies remayne ſignes albeit that they be conuerted into the thing which they ſhould ſignifie, becauſe that their accidents do alwayes remaine whole, the which do there re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mayne for ſignes: that is not to ſatiſfie y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> queſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion and the difficultie, but to make it yet grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter. For as the accidents may not be without ſubſtaunce,<note place="margin">Note th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> argume<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> no more may they be accidentes of ſubſtances, if they be not agreeable to their na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. For albeit that a man may not ſee and perceyue the ſubſtances but by their accidents, it foloweth not for all that, that all accidents do agree with euery ſubſtance, but are attributed vnto them according to their nature, and diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſhed as thei are: or otherwiſe al nature ſhould be confounded in a marueilous co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>fuſion of ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances and accidents.<note place="margin">An othe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> argumen<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> And further wee haue to note, that among accidents there be ſome that are ſo proper and natural to their ſubſtance whereof they be accidents, that they may not be ſeparated, without corrupting the ſubiect which ſuſtayneth them: in ſort that when they ſhall be ſeparated, it is no more y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which it was when they were ioyned vnto it. And by this meane the bread &amp; the wine may be no more bread and wine, if they haue not the colour, &amp; the ſauour, &amp; y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other qualities which are proper and naturall
<pb facs="tcp:135550:35"/>vnto them. And if they cannot be that which they ſhould naturally bee without their natural qualities and other accidentes,<note place="margin">other <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ument.</note> their qualities and accidents may much leſſe be without their ſubſtance.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chap. iii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That the bread and the wine of the Supper can not be the true ſignes of the ſame, if they do not remayne alway bread &amp; wine in their proper ſubſtance and nature: and that the tranſſubſtanciators cannot couer their errour with a couer of miracle.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Note well his argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note>FRom whence it followeth of two thinges, the one: which is, that the bread &amp; wine remaine alwaies bread and wine, aſwell after the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nunciation of the ſacramentall woordes, as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore: forſomuch as they doe alwayes keepe their firſt nature, as all the ſenſes may iudge, the which are not falſe: or els it muſt be that there is ſome illuſion which deceiueth the ſenſes, and that maketh the thinges to appeare otherwiſe then they are in deede: by meane whereof the ſignes ſhould be falſe &amp; not true ſignes. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore being falſe they could not be fignes of true things, for the trouth cannot be repreſented by a lie, nor the true by a falſe, forſomuch as there
<pb facs="tcp:135550:35"/>muſt needes be a true correſpondance betwene the ſignes and the thinges which they ſignifie. They muſt then confeſſe that the accidents are wholly without ſubſtance and without ſubiect, againſt the whole order of God and of nature, or els that the accidents of bread and of wine, be the accidents of the bodie &amp; of the bloud of Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt, and that the ſame body and the ſame bloud are the ſubiect and the ſubſtance of them. On which ſide ſoeuer they will take it, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> they ſhal alwaies fall into marueilous abſurdities. For they may not here alledge miracle,<note place="margin">Mirac<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> if that they will not by that meanes ouerthrowe the whole nature of the miracles of God, as by their doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trine they do ouerthrowe the whole order of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. For as the power of God may not be ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated from his wiſdome, by the which he neuer employeth his power, but wiſely, and keeping alwaies good order: euen ſo no more doth hee, be it that he worke naturally or ſupernaturally,<note place="margin">Workes naturall ſupernat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall.</note> but that he maketh that which he hath made, &amp; that that which is, is the ſame in deede, that it is. For if it were otherwiſe, he ſhould be againſt him ſelfe and againſt his owne woorkes. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> And therefore albeit that he be almightie, yet for all that he doth not, neither alſo will he doe, that the bread and the wine ſhall be bread and wine, and that notwithſtanding they ſhall not be at al, and that they are, &amp; are not at all euen together
<pb facs="tcp:135550:36"/>that which they are, and that he would that they ſhould be. The which thing they ſhould be, if the bread and the wine of the ſupper did keepe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinually their former nature, as they do in deed, and the experience ſheweth if: and yet for al that they ſhould not hold their proper ſubſtance, without the which they could not haue nor kepe their naturall vertue, as in deede they do hold it, aſwell after the conſecration as before. And if they wil not confeſſe it, they muſt then needes confeſſe that the naturall ſenſes which God hath giuen vs,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>nfider <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>s abſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>e.</note> doe deceyue vs, and that the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dily and outward ſenſes doe ſhewe falſe things to the ſpiritual and inward ſenſes. And if it be ſo, there is then the woorke of God corrupted, and his order wholly peruerted. For euen as wee may not ſeparate his wiſedome from his power, no more may wee alſo ſeparate his will, the which wee cannot knowe but ſo farre forth as he declareth by his worde. Nowe he hath not declared vnto vs by the ſame,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>gument.</note> that the bread which ſhould be baked betweens two hote prons, ſhould be conuerted into the body of his ſonne Ieſus Chriſt, by the vertue of cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine wordes ſpoken ouer it, by the prieſts ſo appointed &amp; qualified as they are in the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine Church, nor that the ſame hath euer bene done, nor that it ſhall be done: as he hath decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red
<pb facs="tcp:135550:36"/>that his ſonne ſhould take vnto him our fleſh, and that he ſhould be conceyued in the wombe of a virgine, of whom he ſhould be borne and that he ſhould be conuerſant, not inuiſibly, but viſibly among men. Euen ſo is it of all the other articles of our faith.<note place="margin">Note thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> But of that of Tranſſubſtanciation, there is no one Prophet, which hath euer prophecied any thing, nor A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle, no Euangeliſt that euer wrote any thing in ſuch ſorte as the tranſſubſtanciatours doe ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pound it and ſet it forth. For this cauſe the true auncient Church, and the auncient doctors and diuines of the ſame by whoſe handes wee haue receiued al the ſymboles, which the Church yet at this day vſeth, which doe conteyne the Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles of our faith, haue not ſet downe any thing touching this Tranſſubſtanciation, nor no one of them which doe depend no not in the very ſymbole, the which the prieſtes doe recite and ſing in their maſſe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter iiii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That the doctrine of tranſſubſtanciation can not be true, without ſpoyling of Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſte and his humaine nature.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:37"/>
                  <p>NOw if they take their ſecond point, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of I haue lately ſpoken, they redouble their faulte, for by that meane, they ſpoyle Ieſus Chriſt of the proprieties,<note place="margin">great ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ditie.</note> without the which his humaine nature cannot be a true humaine na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, in ſort that they giue him a humaine bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, the which altogether and at one time ſhal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>be a humaine, and not a humaine bodie. For it cannot be a true humaine bodie, if it haue not al that which is proper to a true humaine bodie, and without the which it cannot be an humaine bodie, be it glorified or not glorified. For it muſt needes be alway that a bodie be a bodie (be it glorified or not) and not a ſpirite:<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ngnlar ſtruction</note> and that it doe keepe alway his naturall proprieties, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the which it cannot be a true bodie, and ſuch as God hath created it, and would that it ſhould be. For euen as the ſoule of man vnited to his bodie,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ample.</note> cannot be a bodie, becauſe that it is a ſpirite, but remayneth alway a ſoule and ſpirite: euen ſo the bodie cannot be the ſoule, becauſe it cannot be a ſpirite: or els if it be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted into ſpirit, it is no more a bodie, as alſo the ſpirite is no more the ſpirite if it be conuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted into bodie. The like is of the bodie and of the ſoule of Ieſus Chriſte, and of his diuine and humaine nature, of the which euery one of them holdeth ſo continually his proprieties, that the one cannot be that which the other is. For al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beit
<pb facs="tcp:135550:37"/>that they be vnited together by perſonall vnion, yet for all that they remaine alway diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinct in their vnitie, according to their proprie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties,<note place="margin">Note <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> diſtinct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> and not confuſed in ſort that the one cannot be the other: wherefore we may not ſay at all, that the diuinitie is the humanitie, or that y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manitie is the diuinitie, nor that the one is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted into the other. For if there were ſuch a conuerſion, they ſhould no more be that which they are, but ſhould be chaunged into other na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, which thing cannot be. For God can ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer be but God:<note place="margin">Inſtruct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> Wherefore he can not be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerted into man, but he may well vnite man to him ſelfe, as he hath done in the perſon of his ſonne Ieſus Chriſt. In likewiſe man can not be conuerted into God, forſomuch as he is a creature, &amp; that God which is the creator of all, cannot be created, but is without be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning as he is without end and infinite: the which thing can not agree with any creature. From whence it foloweth that the Goddes which are created, and that haue had any be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning, are no Goddes at all, but are onely creatures, or elſe illuſions:<note place="margin">Or vain imaginat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ons, or phanta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſies.</note> And as the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtaunce of God cannot be conuerted into that of man, nor that of man into that of God, for otherwiſe God ſhould not be God, nor man ſhould not be man at all: Euen ſo ney<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
<pb facs="tcp:135550:38"/>the one nor the other may be without his conuenient and naturall proprieties. For if the humaine nature haue the proprieties belonging to the diuine nature, it is no more humaine na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, but diuine.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote.</note> In like ſort, if the body and the bloud of Ieſus Chriſt haue the natural pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prieties which doe belong to the bread and to the wine, as they haue indeed, if they haue their qualities, &amp; accidents, &amp; theſe ſame effects, they are not at all the body and the bloud of him, but bread and wine, remayning alwaies in their ſubſtance with their accidents.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter v.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That the doctrine of tranſſubſtanciatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> doth ouerthrow a great parte of the Articles of the faith and Chriſtian religion, concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning the worke of the redemptio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> wrought by Ieſus Chriſt.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THen euen as the tranſſubſtanciators doe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boliſh from the ſupper the true ſignes of the ſame by their tranſſubſtanciation: euen ſo doe they take away the thinges ſignified by them, to wit, the body and bloud of Ieſus Chriſt, in aſmuch as they tranſfigure them into an other nature,<note place="margin">Note wel.</note> ſpoyling them of their bodyly proprie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties
<pb facs="tcp:135550:38"/>in ſuch ſort that they are no more a very body nor a very bloud, forſomuch as they haue not their naturall proprieties, but haue thoſe of the bread and of the wine which ſhould re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſent them, and ſhould not be the thing it ſelfe, the which they ſhould ſignifie. And by the ſame ineane they ouerthrowe all the Articles of our faith, touching the incarnation of Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt,<note place="margin">Acticle<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> our fai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> cleane o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> thrown<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> and his conception and natiui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, his death, reſurrection and aſcenſion into heauen: for if he haue ſuch a body as they at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tribute vnto him in their maſſe and ſupper, it is not a true humayne body, in aſmuch as it hath no thing at all of that which is required in a true humayne body, but onely that which is proper and naturall to the bread, if it be ſo that the bread be conuerted into the ſame. From whence it foloweth, nyther that it is not the ſame very body which was conceyued and borne of the virgine Mary,<note place="margin">Note th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> and which died, roſe againe, and went vp into heauen: or elſe if it be the ſame very body, it was neuer a true body, neyther in the conception and nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uitie, nor in the death, reſurrection and aſcen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion: or elſe it was afterwarde chaunged, ey<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther into an imaginatiue body, or into a ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rite, or into God, in ſort that it is become infinite as God, and that it is euery where in his proper
<pb facs="tcp:135550:39"/>eſſence and ſubſtance as God: or at the leaſt y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it is in many places at one inſtaunt, and that it hath no one qualitie nor quantitie agreeable to a humayne bodie: The which things can in no wiſe agree with the nature of a true body. And y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which I do ſay of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> doctrine of the tranſſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanciators, may be alſo ſaid of that of the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtanciators, who albeit they doe condenme tranſſubſtanciation as we do, yet for al that they doe conſtitute a corporall preſence of the body and of the bloud of Ieſus Chriſt with the bread and with the wine in the ſupper, which is not greatly different from that of the tranſſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanciators, and draweth after it as many abſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dities, concerning y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> proprieties of the humaine nature of Ieſus Chriſt.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter vi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That the doctrine aſwell of the tranſſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciators as alſo of the conſubſtanciators hath no certayne foundation vpon the wordes of Ieſus Chriſt, and for what cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes: and of the chiefe different which is betweene them and vs, touching the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of Ieſus Chriſt in the Supper.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>IT may not then bee that the tranſſubſtantia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tours, nor alſo y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſubſtantiacors may bragge and glorye as they do, that they haue the expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed
<pb facs="tcp:135550:39"/>worde of Ieſus Chriſte, who ſayd,<note place="margin">Con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap> well <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> chapte<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> This is my body: and that their faith of tranſſubſtantia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion or conſubſtantiation, is grounded vpon the expreſſed and certaine worde of God. For ſeeing that their faith doth ouerthrowe the true faith of the principall articles of the Chriſtian doctrine and religion, which are very plaine &amp; throughly certaine, it followeth then in deede, that it can not be a true faith as touching that point: and by conſequent, it cannot bee builded vpon the word of God. For they may not bragge to haue it in their fauour, if they do not take it in his true ſenſe, without the which it is no more the worde of God, but it is diſguiſed and ouerthrowen. Now it appeareth euidently,<note place="margin">Take t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> worde of God in h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> true ſenſe.</note> that it is taken in an other then his owne true ſenſe, when it is ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken in ſuch a ſenſe as ouerthroweth the princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pal articles of the Chriſtian faith: which are not grounded vpon any paſſage of the holy ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures that is not well vnderſtoode, but vpon ſo many teſtimonies of the Prophetes and of the Apoſtles, and ſo plaine and euident, that there may remaine no ambiguitie or doubt to thoſe which do beleeue the diuine letters. The which thing can not bee ſaide of the doctrine of tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation, nor of conſubſtantiation, which haue no other ground, but vpon a wrong and euill vnderſtanding &amp; expoſition of the wordes of Ieſus Chriſte, the which doth plainely and
<pb facs="tcp:135550:40"/>manifeſtly appeare to bee contrary to the true ſenſe of the ſame, for ſo much as it is impoſſible to agree it,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>onſider <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ell this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>atter.</note> either with the other maners of ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramentall ſpeache of the ſcriptures, and with their liuely ſignification and expoſition, or els with the nature, as well of the ſacramentes as of the true bodie of Ieſus Chriſte, or of all thoſe articles of the faith, whereof I haue now made mention.<note place="margin">Expoſition in matter of ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</note> For the expoſition, which in matter of ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tes can not agree with all thoſe points, may not be true. On the contrary, that which diſagreeth not at all, but doth very well agree with all theſe pointes, may in no wyſe be reiec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted as falſe. Now we ſaye that the ſame of ours doth agree with them very well,<note place="margin">Note this.</note> in as much as it agreeth with all other the like paſſages of the ſcriptures, and like maners of ſacramentall and figuratiue ſpeaches, and with the natures of the ſacramentes and of the ſignes of them, and with that of the body and of the blood of Ieſus Chriſt, and with the articles of our faith. For we are not at all in controuerſie with the tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiatours, nor with the conſubſtantiators, touching the wordes of the Supper, whether they be of Ieſus Chriſte, and whether they bee true or no, and whether hee be preſent in the Supper or abſent, and whether his body and his blood be there preſent and diſtributed and communicated or no: for wee all agree in all
<pb facs="tcp:135550:40"/>theſe poyntes. But the different is onely in the maner of the preſence and communication, to witte, whether it bee bodily, or ſpiritually, and whether the body and the bloud of Ieſus Chriſt be there diſtributed,<note place="margin">Note th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> matter.</note> and eaten and drunken bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dily and naturally, or els ſpiritually, and ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pernaturally. We ſaye, that it is ſpiritually and ſupernaturally, by meane of the reaſons which I haue already alleadged: the other ſaye, that it is bodily and naturally, which thing wee can not graunt them, if wee will not foorthwith graunt them al the abſurdities whereof I haue made mencion, and a great nomber of other which folowe their doctrine.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. vii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the adoration of the bread and of the wine, as well in the Maſſe as in their pixtes and boxes, and of the idolatric that there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in is.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>SO much touching the errour of tranſſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiation, from whence there followeth yet an other very great &amp; very vnſufferable, the which I ſet downe for the ſeconde, concerning the matter of tranſſubſtantiation, and for the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenth of the twelue, into which nomber I bring all the poyntes. This ſame is,<note place="margin">Note this well.</note> concerning the worſhipping of the bread and of the wine,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:41"/>in ſtead of Ieſus Chriſt the very ſonne of God, This is an errour which yet draweth after it many other.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e firſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>our.</note> The firſt is, that where the bread &amp; the wine ſhould be diſtributed in the maſſe, to thoſe which be there preſent, as the Lorde hath commaunded that it ſhould be done in the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, they doe onely ſet them out to ſhewe, lifting them vp on high, and cauſing them to bee wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipped of euery one, as idols, through great ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſtition and idolatrie: whoſe like neuer was ſince the beginning of the world, howe great ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer the blindneſſe haue bene.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>icer. de. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>at. deo. li. 3.</note> For as <hi>Cicero</hi> himſelfe witneſſeth, there were neuer men that did beleeue or thinke, that that which they did eate was God. And there was neuer any people ſo beaſtly, which did thinke that the idols &amp; the viſible things which they did honour and wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip, were really and eſſentially gods, but onely that they were remembrances and repreſenta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. But the idolatrie whereof I now ſpeake, paſſeth on much further. For it contenteth not it ſelf to cauſe the bread and the wine to be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipped and honoured as holy &amp; ſacred ſignes, ordeined to be remembrances and repreſenta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of the very body &amp; blood of Ieſus Chriſt, but as Ieſus Chriſt him ſelfe in fleſhe and bone, and man and God together.<note place="margin">Affirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> For they affirme, that there is no more bread nor wine, but that that which was bread and wine before the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecration,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:41"/>is really and in deede Ieſus Chriſte him ſelfe, which thing may not be, by meane of the reaſons which I haue already alleadged. From whence it followeth,<note place="margin">Note t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> idolatrie.</note> that the bread and the wine are there worſhipped for gods, &amp; that that ſame worſhipping is a very idolatrie, and cleane contrary to the holy ordinaunce of the Lorde, and to that which he hath ſayd and done, and commaunded in the inſtitution and admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtration of the ſame. For he commandeth ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſly,<note place="margin">Luk. 22.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> 1. Cor. 11.</note> to doe that which he did in the remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brance of him, and not otherwiſe. Nowe hauing taken the bread &amp; the wine,<note place="margin">Conſider this well.</note> hee did not lift them vp on high, nor cauſed them to be worſhipped by his diſciples, before he did diſtribute them, but did diſtribute them to euery of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, with expreſſe commandement, that they ſhould take both the one and the other, &amp; euen at the ſame very time, that they ſhoulde eate the bread and drinke the wine, euen as they did in deede. And if this can not be proued to be done, neither in their maſſe, nor in the very ſupper which they do adminiſter to the people, there is the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> leſſer reaſon to reſerue the bread in pixtes, caſkets, cupbordes, and ſuch like, not onely to cauſe it to bee worſhipped as God, or to beare it about in proceſſion in great pompe and ſolemnitie to that very ende, as the <hi>Perſians</hi> did beare in time paſt their ſacred fire,<note place="margin">Abuſe of the Perſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans.</note> but alſo to coniure the time &amp; the tempeſtes, and
<pb facs="tcp:135550:42"/>the Deuils, and to vſe them in ſuch like ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitions, according as it falleth in their fantaſie. For as I haue already heretofore ſhewed,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote well.</note> albe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>it that it were ſo, that according to their doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trine of tranſſubſtantiation, the bread were chaunged into the bodie of Ieſus Chriſte, yet for all that, it coulde not haue place out of the vſe of the Sacrament, by meane of the reaſons that I haue already yelded.<note place="margin">Where the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſe of the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>crame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t is</note> Nowe it is very true that there is no vſe there, where the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament is not adminiſtred: and that it is not adminiſtred there where it is not diſtributed with the woorde, to thoſe which are capable of it. And if they doe applie the ſignes thereof to any other vſe then to the ſame, for the which they are ordeyned, that vſe is not lawfull: wherefore it may not bee taken for an vſe, but ſhoulde bee reiected as an abuſe, manifeſtly contrary to the woorde and ordinaunce of the Lorde. And on the other ſyde, if this abuſe were not ſo great, yet ſo is it for all that, that this worſhipping of the bread and of the wyne, and of their holy hoſtie, can not bee without putting them alwaye, which doe wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhippe them, in great daunger of Idolatrie. At the leaſt it can not bee done in fayth, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> for ſo much as it muſt needes bee that the worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers remayne alwaye in doubt, touching the conſecration of the prieſtes, for ſo much as ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording
<pb facs="tcp:135550:42"/>to their doctrine,<note place="margin">Doctri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> of the a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> uerſarie</note> there is no tranſſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation, if the intent to conſecrate be not ioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned with the pronunciation of the woordes: and that there is no man that can iudge and bee aſſured of the purpoſe of the prieſtes, no more then they can of their fayth, onely God excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, which knoweth the heartes.<note place="margin">Note t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> argume</note> Wherefore either they put them ſelues in daunger to bee idolaters, according to their owne very doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trine, worſhipping the bread and the wyne, in ſteade of the body and of the blood of Ieſus Chriſte: or els they muſt needes worſhip them with condition, the which can not bee voyde of doubt. From whence it followeth, that it can not bee in fayth, but onely in opinion: and by conſequence it is ſinne, ſeeing that whatſoeuer is not of fayth, and without the ſame,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Rom.</hi> 14</note> can not pleaſe God, but is ſinne.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. viii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the diuiſion of the ſignes of the Supper, and of the Surſum corda of the Maſſe, and of the ſignification of the ſame, and where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto it ſerueth at this preſent.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>ANd on y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other ſide, ſeing y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the Lord hath or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deined <hi>2.</hi> ſignes in this ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> one may
<pb facs="tcp:135550:43"/>not be ſeparated from the other,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e of the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>de vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ed and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ane ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>owne.</note> but that his or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinance is there violated and ouerthrowen, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to his intent and his expreſſed commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Now ſo it is, that the wine appointed to be that ſigne of the bloud, is ſeparated from the bread which is appointed to be the ſigne of the body,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſurditie.</note> not onely when the bread is reſerued in their pixtes &amp; boxes, all alone without the wine, but alſo in their ſupper, which they adminiſter beſide their maſſe, to them whome they call the Lay people. From whence it foloweth that this bread is not at all the ſacrament of the ſupper, for ſo much as it is not applied to his true vſe, according to the intent and expreſſe commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Ieſus Chriſt, but cleane contrary. And if it be not a ſacrament of the ſupper, it can not be an other ſacrament. For Ieſus Chriſt hath not inſtituted any other, to y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which he hath ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed the bread for a ſigne, but only this. And if it be not at all a ſacrament,<note place="margin">Demande.</note> how may it be the body of Ieſus Chriſt, &amp; Ieſus Chriſt him ſelfe, God and man? yea, in ſo many places at one in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant, as there be boxes, pixtes, cupbordes and caſkets, in the which this bread is reſerued and kept as a relique? Therefore I would gladly, that the tranſſubſtantiators and Romaine doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors ſhould well conſider, in all their worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pings that they doe to this bread, bee it in their maſſes, or in their pixtes, cupbordes and boxes,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:43"/>or in their proceſſions, to what purpoſe a litle before they do lift it vp in their maſſe, to cauſe it to be worſhipped, they ſay and ſing, Lift vp your heartes, which is as much to ſay, <hi>Surſum corda.</hi> For it is an exhortation to the Chriſtian people, taken of the true ancient Churche,<note place="margin">Conſyde<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> this.</note> whereby the miniſters did admoniſhe them, which ſhould co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate at the ſupper, not to ſtay them ſelues and reſt vpon the viſible ſignes of the ſame, but that they ſhould lifte vp their heartes and their mindes on high, to heauenly and diuine things, repreſented by them, and to the Lorde which on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly can communicate thoſe things, and will bee ſerued and worſhipped in ſpirit and truth, as he him ſelfe witneſſeth, and not in viſible and cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruptible things, nor in things baſe and earthly. For if the time be come, that he will not be any more worſhipped, either in Ieruſalem, or in the mountaine, no more will hee be worſhipped be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene the handes of the Romaine prieſtes, nor in their maſſes and boxes, cupbordes, pixtes, and caſkets. For that cauſe after that this exhorta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, <hi>Surſum corda,</hi> was giuen to all the aſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantes, they anſwered, <hi>Habemus ad dominum,</hi> which is to ſaye, we haue them vp to the Lorde, to witte, the heartes, the which they were exhor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to lift vp on high. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> For the ſame was ſpoken in a tongue vnderſtoode of al. But to what pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe ſerueth it now to ſing in the maſſe, <hi>Surſum
<pb facs="tcp:135550:44"/>corda,</hi> before the poore people, and the igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant, which knowe not what men ſaye vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, neither do they vnderſtand at al the exhortation which is giuen vnto them, for ſo much as it is deliuered in Latin, and not in their owne lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guage?<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote.</note> And although that it were deliuered vnto them in their owne language, ſaying, Lift vp your heartes on high, it coulde not ſerue them, but onely to make them lift them vp to the handes of the prieſtes, which holde and lift vp their hoſtie and their cuppe, euen as hye as their pixtes &amp; boxes, wherin they holde their ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly hoſtie incloſed,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>onſides <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>is.</note> &amp; no hygher at all. For ſeeing that they doe teache them there to ſeeke God &amp; Ieſus Chriſte our Lorde, they neede not to lift their heartes more high to worſhyppe him in ſpirit and trueth, but rather that they doe abaſe them to the earth, where they ſhewe them their viſible god, whereupon they thinke and reſt. Wherefore they may very wel boaſte the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues, that they haue a god which they ſee, and hee ſeeth not them.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ur God <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>s inuiſible</note> But as for vs, we knowe no God created nor viſible, but onely hee, which hath created all things, and is not him ſelfe created, and which is eternall and inuiſible, the which doeth very well ſee vs, albeit that we ſee not him at all, for ſo much as his diuine na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture can not bee ſeene. And albeit that hee
<pb facs="tcp:135550:44"/>made him ſelfe viſible in his Sonne Ieſus Chriſte, in whome hee hath declared him ſelfe, yet for all that, Ieſus Chriſt would withdrawe his bodily preſence from this viſible worlde,<note place="margin">An i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble world</note> to the ende that wee ſhoulde not ſeeke him any more in this baſe territorie, nor in corruptible things, but that wee ſhoulde ſeeke him in the heauens, where hee is at the right hande of the Father, to worſhippe him there in ſpirit and trueth.<note place="margin">He muſt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> worſhipp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> in ſpirit &amp; trueth. Iohn. <hi>4.</hi>
                     </note> For hee will not bee worſhipped with any other worſhippe then that, wherewith hee hath taught vs, that God muſt bee worſhipped, ſeeing that hee is the cauſe for the which hee is worſhipped, for otherwyſe it ſhould not be law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to worſhip him, ſeeing that that honour ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perteineth to none but to God onely.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="9" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. ix.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the auncientie of tranſſubſtantiation, and of the worſhipping and keeping of the holy Romaine hoſtie, and of the feaſt and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion which is dedicated vnto it.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>LEt them not then finde it ſtraunge,<note place="margin">The very words of the Lord</note> if we doe not beleeue the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> at all, when they ſay vnto vs, Lo here is Chriſt, yea there is Chriſt: behold, he is in the wilderneſſe, or in the cloſets. For Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt doth not giue vs teſtimonie of ſuch a
<pb facs="tcp:135550:45"/>preſence of him in his Churche, neither of any ſuch comming of his from heauen but in deede giueth vnto vs one cleane contrary. No more may they alſo alleage vnto vs in this behalf the authoritie of the auncient Church, nor of the an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient doctours, nor the auncientie of their reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, touching ſuch worſhipping, reſeruation, and keeping of the bread, &amp; of their holy hoſtie.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ranſſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>antiation <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>onght in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> church <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>bout the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ert <hi>1060.</hi>
                     </note> For the auncient Church hath at the leaſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinued vpon the point of a thouſand and three ſcore yeeres, before that the doctrine of tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation was brought into it, receiued and approued by the councel, in ſuch ſorte as the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine Church hath holde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> it euer ſince, to witte, from the time of the Pope Nicholas the ſeco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d,<note place="margin">Nicholas <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>he ſecond. Gregorie <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e ſeue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>th.</note> and afterward of Gregorie the ſeuenth, about the yeere <hi>1074.</hi> But this was not done at all without contradiction of many, which coulde not profit at al, forſomuch as they were oppreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by the authoritie of the Romaine Popes, and of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> multitude of their adherentes. The cuſtome for all that, was not in the ſame church, to keepe the bread in cupbordes, boxes, and pixtes, before the time of <hi>Honorius</hi> the third,<note place="margin">Honorius the third. <hi>1226.</hi>
                     </note> who ordeined it about the yeere <hi>1226.</hi> that hee was in the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine Chaire, nor alſo to beare it in ſolemne proceſſion, and to dedicate a ſpeciall feaſt to it, vnto the time of Pope Vrbane the fourth,<note place="margin">Urban the fourth.</note> who ordained that feaſt, which commonly is called
<pb facs="tcp:135550:45"/>the feaſt of God, or of the holy body of God. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holde then the antiquitie of the religion which followeth ſuch doctrine and ſuch maner of do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings, and as touching the principall authours, vnto the which it may be aſcribed.<note place="margin">Note we this.</note> And thereby euery man may knowe, what faith they ought to giue to the tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſſubſtantiatours and Romaine doctours, which affirme that the Romaine reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion which they at this daye doe followe, is the religion of the true auncient Churche, and that they haue receiued it of Ieſus Chriſt, and of his Apoſtles, and is come euen to them, from hande to hand by a continuall ſucceſſion.<note place="margin">Romaine Apoſtles.</note> Men may al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo iudge by the very ſame, which were the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, from whom they receiued ſuch doctrine, &amp; ſuch ceremonies, ſuperſtitions, and idolatries, and what iniurie they do to Ieſus Chriſt and to his Apoſtles, and to all the auncient Church, in abuſing, as they doe, the name and authoritie of them, to giue a more faire ſhewe to the inuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of men, and the more to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>firme the poore ignorant in their errours and abuſes. For as I haue already declared, the whole ancient church and the true doctors of the ſame did not knowe any ſuch tranſſubſtantiation, as that of the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine Church, which is at this daye, nor any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther conuerſion of the ſignes of the ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts into the thing which they ſignified, but onely in reſpect of the vſe of them, as I haue already de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared.
<pb facs="tcp:135550:46"/>And therefore it had alſo no ſuch wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipping and keeping of the bread and of their hoſtie, as is that whereof I haue now ſpoken.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="10" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. x.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the ſacrifice of the Romaine Maſſe, and of the building of the ſame vpon the tranſſubſtantiation, and of the onely ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice of Ieſus Chriſt, and of the contrarietie that is betweene the ſame and that of the Maſſe.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>I Will not nowe bryng foorth anye more proofes, wherewith the better to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>firme that which I haue already ſayde of all theſe things, becauſe that I haue ſufficiently written of it in diuerſe other bookes, and that I did not deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine for this preſent, but onely to touche and handle them briefly and ſummarily. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore I will now come to the eight point,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. point.</note> which is concerning the ſacrifice of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Romane prieſts in their maſſe: the which dependeth alſo of the tranſſubſtantiatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and hath his foundation vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the ſame. For if they did confeſſe that the bread and the wine did remaine alway bread and wine in the ſame,<note place="margin">Note this cunning.</note> they durſt not affirme nor ſaye, that they do offer vnto God bread and wine in ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice for the remiſſion of ſinnes, &amp; the redemptio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:46"/>of ſoules, as well the liuing as the dead, as they boaſte them ſelues to doe daily in their maſſes. For, for the firſt, ſeeing that according to the te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimonie of the Epiſtle to the <hi>Hebrewes,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Conſide<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> well this point con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice.</note> there is no ſacrifice offered for the remiſſion of ſinnes, without ſhedding of blood, they can in no waies make ſacrifice of bread and of wine, for ſo much as it ſhoulde bee without ſheading of bloud. And then what reaſon ſhould they haue to offer to God bread &amp; wine for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> rede<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ption of ſoules,<note place="margin">Demande</note> and for the ſaluation of man? and of what ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue and efficacie might ſuch a ſacrifice be? And therefore, ſeeing that they woulde conuert the Sacrament of the Supper into a ſacrifice,<note place="margin">Note this cunning.</note> and tranſforme it into a Maſſe, they muſt in deede foorthwith tranſſubſtantiate the bread and the wyne, into the bodie and into the blood of Ieſus Chriſte, to the ende that by that meane they might afterwarde offer them in ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erifice, for the remiſſion of ſinnes, and for the redemption of ſoules, and not onely for the ly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing, but alſo for the dead. Wee may not then greatly marueile if that they doe fight ſtrongly and aſſuredly to mainteine their tranſſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiation:<note place="margin">Note this combat.</note> without the which they are neuer able to mainteine their ſacrifice: without the which alſo their purgatorie would yelde them a very barren reuenue, with all their other inuentions.
<pb facs="tcp:135550:47"/>But what foundation haue they for this ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice, I do not ſay in the inſtitution of the ſupper of the Lorde onely, but alſo in all the holy ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures? For, for the firſt, we do not reade at all,<note place="margin">Note the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ſtitution <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> the Lord</note> that when Ieſus Chriſt did inſtitute and admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter the ſupper, he did in any wiſe offer in ſacrifice, either the bread or the wine, which hee ordeined to be ſignes of the ſame, nor in like ſort his bodie nor his bloud. For it is not in the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> he did offer the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> really in ſacrifice to God for man,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> matter <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>f great <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>aight.</note> but vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the croſſe. For the whole ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture maketh no mention of two ſacrifices of Ieſus Chriſt, for the redemption of man, but of one onely, which is ſo perfect that he needed not to make it but one time onely, and it could not bee offered by any other then by Ieſus Chriſte him ſelfe, the very ſonne of God, which onely is the prieſt,<note place="margin">Ieſus Chriſt the prieſt, ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficer, ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice, temple and altar.</note> the ſacrificer, the Sacrifice, the Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and the Altar: and the ſame may in no wiſe be reiterated by any creature, ſeeing that it is of vertue eternall and of deſerte infinite. For this cauſe the ſacrifice of the maſſe can not ſtande with this, but it muſt neceſſarily be that y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> one or the other be abholiſhed, to giue place to one one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, ſeeing that there is but one which is full and perfect, and there may none other be had: ſeeing then that the ſame of Ieſus is ſuch an one, it aboliſheth all the others.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="11" type="chapter">
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:47"/>
                  <head>Chapter .xi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the difference that the Romaine doctors do put betwene the bloudy ſacrifice &amp; the not bloudy of Ieſus Chriſt, &amp; in what ſenſe the auncie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t doctors of the Church did take both the one and the other, and did cal the ſupper by the name of ſacrifice: And of the things which were obſerued in the aſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blies of the auncient Church.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>IT may not be then, that the Romayne ſacrifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cers doe lay before vs <hi>2.</hi> ſortes of ſacrifices of Ieſus Chriſt, for the remiſſion of ſinnes, to wit,<note place="margin">Blouddy <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> not bloud<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> the one not blouddy, that is to ſay, without ſhed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding of bloud, the which he offred in the ſupper, and the other blouddy, to wit, with ſhedding of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>loud, the which he offered vpon the croſſe. For by what teſtimonie of the Scripture will they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oue this firſt ſacrifice which they terme,<note place="margin">Note this. Demande.</note> not blouddy, vpon the which we are in controuerſie with them, and of the which they ſay that they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e ſacrificers, and ſucceſſors of Ieſus Chriſt in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> behalfe? For we doe not diſagree with the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t all, as touching the ſecond. And concerning <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>e firſt, wee will not make any difficultie to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>aunt them that the auncient doctors of the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hurch, and the auncient Church which folo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ed their doctrine, haue indeede called the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>e<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the ſupper, ſacrifice, in that ſenſe that
<pb facs="tcp:135550:48"/>the holy Scripture calleth the ſame name the woorke of the preaching of the Goſpel,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>om. <hi>5.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>undry ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>fices.</note> by the which the true miniſters thereof bring men vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to God, as though they did offer men vnto him: and as it doth call alſo the mortification of the Chriſtians, whereby they offer them ſelues vnto God for liuing and reaſonable ſacrifices, and in like ſort the praiers,<note place="margin">Rom. <hi>12.</hi> Pſal. <hi>50.</hi> Hebru. <hi>13.</hi>
                     </note> thanks giuing &amp; the almes, becauſe that al theſe things were done auncie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in the ſupper. For it was not celebrated with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the preaching of the word of God,<note place="margin">Auncient celebration of the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per.</note> nor with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out praiers and thankes giuing (from whence it hath had the name of Euchariſtie among the Greekes) nor without almes and gathering; and ſuch other like good workes, the which God ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepteth for ſacrifices.<note place="margin">Not ſacrifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces propi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciatories.</note> But theſe are not at al pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piciatory ſacrifices for the remiſſion of ſinnes, &amp; the redemption of ſoules, but are ſacrifices of praiſe and thankes giuing. For the Chriſtian Church doth not acknowledge any other ſac<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>fice propiciatorie, but onely that which Ieſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Chriſt him ſelfe did offer in his owne perſon<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> not whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> he did iuſtitute and adminiſter the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, but whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> he ſuffered for vs, and namely inh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> he died for our ſinnes.<note place="margin">The whole life of chriſt was a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petual ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice.</note> For al his life was a pe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>petuall ſacrifice, but wee take him chiefly in hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> death, becauſe that it was therein ended, as <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> him ſelfe did witneſſe vpon y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> croſſe. Then wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the auncients did call the ſacrament of the ſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:48"/>a ſacrifice not bloudy; they toke it in the ſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſe that I haue already declared, that the Supper was a ſacrifice of praiſe &amp; thankes giuing:<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iohn.</hi> 19.</note> they haue alſo called it ſo becauſe that they haue ofte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> times taken the name of ſacrifice, for that which we do call diuine ſeruice &amp; praier, forſomuch as al y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> parts therof, &amp; al y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> things therein required, are compriſed in the celebration of the Supper, in that ſame maner as it was inſtituted by Ieſus Chriſt, and celebrated by the Apoſtles, and by y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> true auncient Church.<note place="margin">Actes. <hi>4.</hi> things in ſingular re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mendacio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     </note> For according to the teſtimony of <hi>Saint Luke,</hi> the firſt Chriſtian Church had foure thinges in ſingular reco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation in their aſſemblies. The firſt was the praiers, and then the doctrine of the Apoſtles, and the thied, breaking of bread, and the fourth, the communion by the which two latter wee muſt vnderſtand the adminiſtration and diſtri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>tio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the Supper, and the gatherings for the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oore, &amp; the diſtributio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s which were made vnto <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hem. When then the auncients do call the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>er ſacrifice, and that they doe make mencion of ſacrifice not bloudy, they vſe it in that ſenſe y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> haue already declared, as it appeareth plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> by their owne teſtimony. Wherefore, we wil <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>t make any great difficulty, to graunt y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>upper was a ſacrifice in that ſenſe, to wit, a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>acrifice of praiſe and thankes giuing, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> not a Sacrifice propiciatorie for the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:49"/>remiſſion of ſinnes &amp; the redemption of ſoules, in ſuch ſorte as the Romaine catholiques do af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme their maſſe to be, into the which they haue conuerted the ſupper of the Lorde.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="12" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the trumperies of the doctors of the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mayne Church concerning the name of ſacrifice and the vſe thereof: and chiefly of the confuſion which they put betwene the ſacrifice propiciatorie, and Euchariſtique, and betweene ſacrament, and ſacrifice, and of the differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce that muſt be put betwene the one and the other.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>WHereupon it is needful that euery man he warned of <hi>2.</hi> trumperies, by the which the Romayne doctors do deceyue the ignorant, a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uſing the name of ſacrifice and of the authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie and teſtimonie of the auncient doctors of the Church,<note place="margin">The firſt deceite.</note> in this matter. The firſt is in the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſion y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they make betwene the ſacrifices: The other, in that they take the name of ſacrifice in the writings of the auncient doctors, for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe ſuch as it is in the Romayne Church. For firſt they do take for ſacrifice propitiatorie, that which the auncient Doctors did take for ſacrifice <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> praiſe and thanks giuing, and for a commem<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ration of the death of Ieſus Chriſte, the whi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:49"/>for the ſame cauſe men may call Euchariſtique, euen as ſome men do call it, to giue men y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to vnderſtand this difference, as men doe cal the Supper Euchariſtie, for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame cauſe. For the which cauſe they haue called the Supper ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice not blouddy, to giue to vnderſtande,<note place="margin">Sacrific<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> not blou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> that they did not meane to offer Ieſus Chriſt to God in ſacrifice in the ſame for the remiſſion of ſinnes and the redemption of ſoules, for ſomuch as the ſame cannot be done but by the very and onely ſonne of God Ieſus Chriſte, nor without the ſhedding of his bloud: but onely for a co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of the propiciatory ſacrifice, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt him ſelfe did offer of his owne body &amp; bloud, &amp; to yeeld him praiſe and thankes. For they did knowe very wel, what difference there is betwene ſacrament and ſacrifice, and that the ſupper was not inſtituted by the Lorde for a ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice, but for a Sacrament.<note place="margin">An argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of great waight.</note> For in a ſacrifice which is offered for the remiſſion of ſinnes and the redemption of ſoules, it behoueth that the man offer vnto God the thing which he ſacrifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceth vnto him, and that it be ſufficient to appeaſe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>is wrath: or otherwiſe the ſacrifice is not per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ect, neither may it ſatiſfie God. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore it was, that al thoſe of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Leuits which were <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rdayned in the lawe, to repreſent that of Ieſus Chriſt, did ceaſe to giue place to him only. But <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e ſacraments are ordayned, not at all to offer
<pb facs="tcp:135550:50"/>any thing to god for the remiſſion of ſinnes, but on y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> contrary, to receiue of him the ſpiritual and heauenly good things which he offreth &amp; com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municateth vnto vs by the ſame. And therefore Ieſus Chriſt did not offer vnto God eyther the bread or the wine of the Supper,<note place="margin">Confider his well</note> or yet his body and his bloud in the ſame, but did offer and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate them both, to wit, the ſignes and the things ſignified by them, to his diſciples, diſtri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buting bodily vnto them that which was body<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and earthly, &amp; ſptritually that which was ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual and heauenly.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>maun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dement.</note> And therefore he ſaid, Take ye, and eate ye, and drinke ye, the which woordes he did not addreſſe vnto<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> God, nor conſequently the bread and the wine which he commanded to eate and to drinke, neither his body nor his bloud ſignified by the ſame, but to his diſciples, and conſequently to al thoſe vnto whom the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per is adminiſtred according to his ordinance. And therefore when Ieſus Chriſt ſayd,<note place="margin">Luke. 22. 1. Cor. 11.</note> This is my body which is giuen and broken for you, he ſayd it not in reſpect of that which he then did in the ſupper towardes God his father, but in reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect of that which he after did towardes him vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the croſſe, very ſhortly after his ſupper. For it is there where he was giuen for vs,<note place="margin">One Lord gaue him ſelfe for vs vpon the croſſe.</note> when he of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered him ſelfe vppon the croſſe in ſacrifice <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> his father, and not at all in the ſupper. For it <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> not there where he gaue him ſelfe for vs<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:50"/>where he is giuen to vs: for he is there giuen vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to vs, in aſmuch as he is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municated vnto vs by the meane of this ſacrament of the Supper. Whereupon we haue to note that Ieſus Chriſt did vſe the preſent time, for the time to come,<note place="margin">Note th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Ebrew n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of ſpeach.</note> ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the Ebrue maner of ſpeach, which v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth often times indifferently the time paſſed, y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> time preſent, and the time to come the one for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other, &amp; chiefly when it co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cerneth the promiſſes of God, forſomuch as that which he promiſeth is as certaine, as if it were already preſent, or as if it were already done. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> The like may we ſay al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo of that which is ſayd of the wine, This is my bloud of the newe teſtament, the which is ſhed for many for the remiſſion of ſinnes. For it was not in the ſupper that the body of Ieſus Chriſt was giuen and broken, and his bloud ſhed, but vpon the croſſe and in his death and paſſion.<note place="margin">The latin tranſlator</note> For the which canſe the tranſlator of the common Latin tranſlatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, the which y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> prieſts vſe in their maſſe, and in all their diuine ſeruice, hath tranſlated theſe, woordes into the time to come for the time preſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, ſaying, which ſhal be giuen, and which ſhal be broken, and which ſhal be ſhed &amp;c. in the ſtead that there it is, which is giuen, and which is broken, and which is ſhed, in the woordes of the Euangeliſtes and of <hi>Saint Paul,</hi> as they haue ſet them downe in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Greeke.
<pb facs="tcp:135550:51"/>And al the auncient doctors of the Church haue not taken the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in any other ſenſe.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>te.</note> And forſomuch as they did wel vnderſtand what differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce there was betwene ſacrament and ſacrifice, they had not any maſſe to offer vnto God a ſacrifice of the body and of the bloud of Ieſus Chriſt, as y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Romaine prieſts at this day doe boaſt the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues to do in theirs: but in the ſtead of ſuch a maſſe they had the Supper, the which they did not ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lebrate at any time, but that they had preſently communion of the faithfull to whom the ſame was adminiſtred, and not only to a prieſt in par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular, as they do in the maſſe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="13" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xiii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the name of ſacrifice falſely taken for the Romaine maſſe, &amp; how the Romaine doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors in ſtead to proue that Ieſus Chriſt and his Apoſtles did inſtitute and celebrate the Maſſe, doe proue that they inſtituted and celebrated the Supper, &amp; in ſtead to proue that the auncient doctors did take it for a propiciatory ſacrifice, they proue that they vſed the name of ſacrifice in an other ſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſe.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>BEholde then here one great trumpery, the which proceedeth either of the ignorance or of the malice of the Romaine doctors &amp; prieſts, which doe make the ignorant beleeue,<note place="margin">Conſider this</note> that the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:51"/>auncients did call the Supper ſacrifice in the ſame very ſenſe that they at this day do take it in their maſſe, wherein they doe them great wrong. For they did neuer ſo vnderſtand or teach. And albeit their ſhould haue ſo vnderſtood &amp; taught, we mought not folowe their doctrine in that behalfe, becauſe that it ſhould be cleane contrary to that of the Apoſtles, and namely to all the Epiſtle to the Hebrues. And then folow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that trumpery, they doe yet build an other very great one vpon y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame, which is y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſecond,<note place="margin">2. Dece<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> wherof I am now to ſpeake: which is, that they willing to proue that the auncient doctors haue approued their Maſſe, and that the ſame was in the auncient Church, ſuch as it is at this day, they take the paſſages wherein the auncient fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers doe vſe the name of ſacrifice, oblation and offering, and ſuch other like, as wel in the latine as in the Greeke, when they ſpeake of the Sup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, or of all the diuine ſeruice, as though they had vſed the name of maſſe in the ſame, and that they had vnderſtod by the names which they did vſe, of ſuch a maſſe as y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Romaine maſſe nowe is. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Queſtio </seg>
                     </label> For here is no queſtion whether y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> aun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cients did vſe ſuch words or names, but whether they tooke thoſe words in the ſame ſenſe y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they are at this day taken in the Romaine Church. And albeit that they ſhould haue vſed the name of maſſe, in the ſtead of the name of ſacrifice, and
<pb facs="tcp:135550:52"/>ſuch like, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which they vſed, to ſignifie all the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine ſeruice of the Chriſtians, yet ſhould they haue nothing gayned at all. For it muſt yet be, that they doe ſhew that the maſſe of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> auncie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tes was ſuch an one as theirs is, and that there was in it like ſacrifice. The which they ſhal neuer do. For albeit that ſome of the auncients did be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin to vſe the name of maſſe for the diuine ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uice, after three or foure hundred yeres after the natiuity of our Lorde, that notwithſtanding it was but in ſmall vſe: yet in two hundred yeres after that, to wit, before the time of Gregory y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> firſt, no more was it then taken for ſuch a maſſe as it is at this daye in the Romaine. Church. For there was not yet at that time any ſuch,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ante of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>fts men</note> neyther could there be, for ſo much as y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> greateſt nomber of the workemen, which haue framed y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame from age to age, &amp; fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> yere to yere for a lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g time, were not yet borne at y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> time. Behold then howe the Romayne doctors doe deceiue y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ignorant, vnder the name of ſacrifice, and vnder the authoritie of the auncient doctors, as vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the name and authoritte of Ieſus Chriſt and of the Apoſtles. For after that they haue greatly bragged that Ieſus Chriſt and the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles did inſtitute and celebrate the maſſe, they proue, to confirme the ſame, that they haue inſtituted and celebrated the Supper, wherein
<pb facs="tcp:135550:52"/>they proue and confirme that which is not at all in queſtion or in doubt, and not that at all which is in controuerſie: but in ſtead of pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing and confirming that, they proue and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme an other thing which is out of al contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſie. Euen ſo doe they concerning the aun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient fathers. For willing to proue by them the ſame of the maſſe and of the ſacrifice there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, they proue that they haue vſed the name of ſacrifice, and other names alſo as well Greeke as Latines, which ſignifie as much as diuine ſeruice, and publike miniſterye in our lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guage.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="14" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xiiii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p> In what ſort the ſacrifices of the lawe were ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments and ſacrifices both together: and that the ſupper cannot be both, but onely a ſacrament: and of the agreement &amp; dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference that is betwene the ſame, and the ſacrament of the Paſchal lambe.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>BVt they will replie,<note place="margin">Replc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> that Ieſus Chriſt and his Apoſtles, and the auncient dnctors of the Primitiue Church, haue done both in the Supper, to wit, that they offered vnto God in Sacrifice, the body and the bloud of
<pb facs="tcp:135550:53"/>Ieſus Chriſt: and the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> haue alſo forthwith com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municated them to the Chriſtian people, &amp; that in ſo doing, there is no inconuenience but y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the ſupper may be both ſacrament and ſacrifice to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether. I anſwere,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>we<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> it is not enough that they do affirme, except they doe proue it foorthwith. I wil graunt them that the ſacrifices of the lawe were alſo as a kind of ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, and that there were ſome, in the which there was oblation to God of one part of the beaſt which was ſacrifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced, and in like ſort communion of an other part among the people, and that there was ioyned to the ſacrifice a banket, the which ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nified the communion of the people in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame. But that cannot agree with the ſupper.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> For, for the firſt, as there was dayly newe banket in theſe ſacrifices, ſo was there newe hoſtie. For they mought not ſacrifice one very thing ofte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner then once, nor by conſequent communicate the ſame more often to the people, but they muſt needes take dayly new. But y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> like is not of the ſacrifice of Ieſus Chriſte. For there is but one onely hoſtie of the ſame, which is very Ieſus Chriſt,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ry. <hi>53</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>hu. <hi>1.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>et. <hi>2.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>or. <hi>5.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>hu. <hi>19.</hi>
                     </note> the which is the lambe of God that ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth away the ſinnes of the worlde, figured chiefly by the paſchall lambe, which among the reſt was chiefly ſacrifice and ſacrament both together, becauſe that the Lord had two re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gards
<pb facs="tcp:135550:53"/>in the inſtitution of the ſame. For firſt he inſtituted it to be in the Church of Iſrael, for a memoriall and remembrance of the paſſage which the Angell of the Lorde did make in E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gypt, ſtriking the firſt borne of the Egyptians,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>od.</hi> 12.13.</note> and of the deliuerance of the Iſraelites from the captiuitie of them, as Moyſes doeth plainly witneſſe. For the which cauſe it was called by him, and conſequently by the other Hebrues, Peſah, which is to ſay Paſſage, by the name of the thing that it did ſignifie, of the which the Greekes and the Latines haue made their worde Paſcha, the which they haue vſed, and which ſince haue bene co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>uerted into our ſpeach, by the name of Eaſter. Beholde then howe this ſacrament had regard vnto that which was al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready done, and to that benefit of God y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> which the Iſraelites had already receyued, touching their deliuerance out of Egypt. And by that meane, it was a memorial and a ſacrament co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>memoratiue, and a ſacrifice of praiſe &amp; of thanks giuing, in reſpect of the things which were al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready paſſed. But beſide that,<note place="margin">A doubl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> regarde y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> paſſeo</note> the Lorde had yet regard to the deliuera<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of mankind the which ſhould be wrought by Ieſus Chriſt, whereof y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> of Egypt was a figure.<note place="margin">Our del<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerauce</note> And forſomuch as he ſhould worke this deliuerance by the paſſage of his death and by the ſacrifice of his body and of his bloud,<note place="margin">Sacrific<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> with ſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> the ſacrifice was ioyned to the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament
<pb facs="tcp:135550:54"/>in the Paſchal lambe, to the end that i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſhould the better repreſent that which was yet to be done and accompliſhed. Beholde wherein it was ordeyned for the thinges which were yet to come, and of the which men did yet looke for the accompliſhment. For that cauſe there was there a ſacrifice, which did repreſent that of Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt to come. And alſo there was ioyned vnto, a banket, which did ſignifie the communio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of him, as it ought to be in euery ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. And therefore <hi>Saint Paul</hi> hath ioyned the one with the other, expounding the veritie of that figure. For after that he hath ſayde that Chriſte our paſſeouer was ſacrificed,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>or. <hi>5.</hi>
                     </note> he exhorteth the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to the ſpiritual banket of this ſacrifice, and to the continuall feaſt which wee ſhould make and celebrate alwaies. Seeing then that the thing to come figured by this ſacrifice &amp; ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, was accompliſhed, the one and the other are ceaſſed. For we haue nowe the Sacrifice of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered by Ieſus Chriſt, whereof the other was but a ſhadowe and figure. Wherfore ſeing that wee haue the body and the trueth, the ſhadowe and the figure doth clerely ceaſe. And therefore euen as our Lorde Ieſus Chriſt did chaunge y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Circumciſion of the Church of Iſrael,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="4 letters">
                           <desc>••••</desc>
                        </gap>de<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ge.</note> into the baptiſme of the Chriſtian Church, euen ſo hath he chaunged the Sacrament of the Paſchall lambe, into that of the Supper, the which hath
<pb facs="tcp:135550:54"/>that in common with the ſacrament of the Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chall lambe, that as it had regard to the paſſage which was made in Egypt, and to the deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raunce of the children of Iſrael, which were thinges that were alreadie done: in like ſorte the Supper hath regarde to the paſſage which Ieſus Chriſt hath made by his death, and for the deliuerance which he hath brought to mankind by the ſacrifice which he hath offred in the ſame, which are alſo things that are alreadie done and paſſed. They haue in like ſort both of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> this in common,<note place="margin">Note th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> that euen as the ſacrament of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chall lambe, was ordeined and celebrated accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the commandement which the Lord did giue to Moſes, in the ſame very night, &amp; in the ſame very time that the paſſage ſhould be made in Egypt, &amp; y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> people deliuered from the ſame,<note place="margin">Exod. <hi>12.</hi>
                     </note> euen ſo Ieſus Chriſt did intitute and celebrate his Supper in the very fame night,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 26. <hi>Mar.</hi> 14. <hi>Luk.</hi> 22. 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.</note> and euen before the very time, that he was taken to be brought to be ſacrificed, and to woorke the deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerance of mankind. For y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> cauſe he vſed y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> very ſame maners of ſpeach in the inſtitutio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, &amp; in the adminiſtration of this ſacrament, as Moyſes did in that of the Paſchall lambe.<note place="margin">The word<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> of Moiſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> For euen as Moyſes did fay of the lambe, It is the paſſeo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer of the Lord, which is to ſay, the paſſage the which he did repreſent, giuing to the ſigne the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:55"/>name of the thing ſignified:<note place="margin">words <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ar lord.</note> eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſo Ieſus Chriſt did ſay of the bread of the Supper, This is my body, and of the wine, This is my bloud of the newe teſtament, or, This cup is the new teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment in my bloud. Wherefore it is not alſo to be doubted, that euen as he did folowe the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of ſpeach of Moyſes, which was much fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quented in the holy Scriptures in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> vſe of the ſacraments: euen ſo did he alſo vſe them in the like ſenſe and ſignification, without diſguiſing any thing at al the accuſtomed language of the holy Ghoſt, by ſenſe newe and ſtraunge to ſuch maners of ſpeach. Thus much concerning that which the ſacraments of the Paſchall lambe, &amp; of the ſupper, may haue common together, tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching theſe points. But the Supper hath this different from the ſame,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>fferent.</note> that it was not inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to be a figure of any ſacrifice to come, nor of any other thing which mought be yet to acco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pliſh, but only to be a ſacrament co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>memoratiue of the ſacrifice already offered by Ieſus Chriſt and for the communication of the ſame. And therefore there is no propiciatorie ſacrifice for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> remiſſion of ſinnes, in this ſacrament offered to God by the miniſters which do adminiſter it, but onely the banket, which witneſſeth vnto vs the communication which wee haue in the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice which is already offered. For ſeeing that it endureth for euer becauſe of his eternall and
<pb facs="tcp:135550:55"/>infinite vertue, it needeth not at all to be offered againe: wherefore there reſteth no more to doe in reſpect of the ſame, but onely the application and communication which is done ordinarily in the Churche, by the miniſterie of the woorde of God and of the ſacraments, and chiefly of the ſupper. And therefore Ieſus Chriſte did com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mande none other thing to be done in the ſame, when he co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>manded the diſtribution of the bread and of the wine, which are the ſignes, but onely to celebrate the remembrance and commemo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of him, in awayting his comming from heauen, as <hi>Saint Paul</hi> declareth it vnto vs,<note place="margin">Luk. <hi>22. 1.</hi> Cor. <hi>11.</hi>
                     </note> ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, As often as ye ſhall eate this bread &amp; brinke this cup, you ſhall ſhewe foorth the death of the Lorde vntill the time that he come. Seing then that Ieſus Chriſt hath ioyned none other pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piciatorie ſacrifice to his ſupper, but onely that which he him ſelfe hath offered vpon the croſſe: it followeth then that they which doe ioyne any other vnto it,<note place="margin">Falſaries of the teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> are very falſaries and counterfai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors of his teſtament, for ſo much as the ſupper is as his teſtament, and the ſacrament and wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of the benefit which hee offereth and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municateth vnto vs by the ſame. Wherefore if men accounte them falſaries, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> which do falſifie the teſtament of a mortall man, howe great a fault is this, to falſifie the teſtament of the eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall ſonne of God, adding an other ſacrifice to
<pb facs="tcp:135550:56"/>his for the remiſſion of ſinnes, ſeeing that it may not in any wyſe bee reiterated? For ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that there is but this onely hoſtie, euen ſo may the ſame dye but only one, and his blood may bee ſhead but onely once. From whence it followeth alſo,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>om. <hi>6.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>eb. <hi>9.</hi>
                     </note> that it can not bee offered nor ſacrificed to God, but onely one tyme for the remiſſion of ſinnes.<note place="margin">The vertue if this ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rifice.</note> Wherefore, ſeeing that Ieſus Chriſte hath already offered the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice which is of eternall and infinite vertue, there reſteth no more but the partaking and the communication of the ſame, which is repre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſented vnto vs by the table of the Lorde in the Supper, and in the viſible banquet of the ſame, as it is done in very deede inuiſibly, and ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tually towardes the faythfull, by the vertue of the holy Ghoſt and of faith. And by that meane the Supper is not ordeined therein to offer a newe ſacrifice of the body and of the blood of Ieſus Chriſte, nor to reiterate that which hee him ſelfe hath already offered, but onely to be a Sacrament, teſtimonie and commemoration of the ſacrifice once offered, and to communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate in the ſame by the meane of this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: for ſo much as the ſacrifice can not at all profite vs to ſaluation, but ſo farre forth as we are made partakers thereof, as it is needefull for vs to be continually.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="15" type="chapter">
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:56"/>
                  <head>Chapter .xv.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That the Maſſe may be neither ſacrifice nor Supper of Ieſus Chriſte, if in deede there were there no other addicion then that of the ſacrifice: and that Ieſus Chriſte may not be offered in ſacrifice, but once, nor by any other then by him ſelfe.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Propicia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torie ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice by wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note>ANd therefore when the Romaine prieſts do make of the ſacrament of the ſupper, a pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piciatorie ſacrifice of Ieſus Chriſte to God the Father, in ſteade of adminiſtring this Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to the faithfull, as Ieſus Chriſte him ſelfe did and commaunded, and as the Apoſtles and their true ſucceſſours, and all the true aun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient Churche did obſerue and practiſe, it ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peareth euidently that they doe wholy ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>throwe the ordinaunce of the Lorde, in what ſorte ſoeuer they colour their Maſſe. For, for the firſt, ſeeing that there is no true commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion for the whole Churche therein,<note place="margin">Intent of Chriſt.</note> beholde there alreadie the principall intent of Ieſus Chriſte oue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rowen, in reſpect of the inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Supper, and of the chiefe point of the ſame. But there is yet more: For albeit that they did indeede adminiſter the Supper to the whole Churche, as often as they ſhoulde ſaye and ſing their Maſſe, yet ſhoulde they for
<pb facs="tcp:135550:57"/>all that ouerthrowe the ordinance of the Lorde,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ſe.</note> in adding a ſacrifice the which hee hath not or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained, to the ſacrament by him ordained. For firſt he hath not commanded to offer and to ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice to God his father,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote well <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>s.</note> either the bread or the wine in the ſupper, neither yet his body and his blood ſignified by the ſame, and the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to offer, pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent and communicate the ſame to his Church, but did co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>maunde to do that only which he hath done in the ſupper,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> moſt ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>lar note.</note> to witte, to diſtribute and ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſter the things which hee did adminiſter in the ſame. But in ſteade of doing that, the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine prieſtes doe nothing in their maſſe of all that which Ieſus Chriſt hath done and comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded in the ſupper,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>bedience <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>etter then <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>crifice.</note> but on the contrary, they wil do that which he hath not done &amp; co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>maunded, neither may they in any wiſe doe, nor yet any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther creature whatſoeuer, no not y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> very Angels them ſelues.<note place="margin">Who is a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ufficient <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>oſtie to God.</note> For euen as there is no other hoſtie which may be ſacrificed to God for the remiſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of ſinnes, ſufficient to ſatiſfie his iudgement, but very Ieſus Chriſt: euen ſo the ſame can not be offered any oftener then onely once, the which endureth alway, for ſo much as it <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>erfect and eternall: nor yet by any other the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>by him ſelfe onely, for ſo much as there is no ſacrificer meet to offer ſuch a ſacrifice, nor that may be allowed of the Father: as is very plainely and euident<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſet forth in the whole Epiſtle to the <hi>Hebrues.</hi>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:57"/>From whence it followeth that the ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the ſupper can not be y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſacrifice of Ieſus Chriſt for the remiſſion of ſinnes,<note place="margin">Conſyd<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> well thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> and then much leſſe the maſſe, for ſo much as it is not the ſupper of the Lorde, and that in deede it can not be ſuch a ſacrifice, albeit it were the very true ſupper of the Lorde. For being the ſupper of the Lorde, it could bee no more the ſame, then that of Ieſus Chriſt and of the Apoſtles, and of the true aun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient Church. For the ſupper can not be the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice which Ieſus Chriſte did offer vpon the croſſe, by meane of the reaſons which I haue al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready yelded. Now there is none other which is propiciatorie for the remiſſion of ſinnes, and the redemption of ſoules, be it bloodie or not bloo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, as it ſhall pleaſe them to call it, but euen ſo as I haue already declared.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="16" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter .xvi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the ſtraunge conſequence which followe the ſacrifice of the Maſſe, and howe the Maſſe may not be either ſacrifice propicia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torie, or Euchariſtique, and the cauſe why.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Way well this co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>clu<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> throug<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>out.</note>FRom whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce I conclude either that the maſſe may in no wiſe be a ſacrifice, either for the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing or for the dead: or els that Ieſus Chriſt is not the true, perfect, and eternall ſacrificer, and the onely ſauiour and redeemer, and that his ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice
<pb facs="tcp:135550:58"/>is not ful and perfect, and by conſequent, that hee is not the true anoynted of the Lorde, and that all that which is wrytten of his of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice of Sacrificer, and of his ſacrifice, in all the Epiſtle to the <hi>Hebrewes,</hi> and in all the reſt of the Scriptures, is falſe. From whence it ſhould alſo followe, either that the Scriptures which wee doe call holy, ſhould not bee reuealed by the Spirit of God: or els that the Spirite of God ſhould not bee the Spirit of trueth, as it is,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>hu. <hi>14.</hi>
                     </note> but the ſpirit of errour and of lyes, and by conſequent God ſhoulde not bee God, but ſhoulde bee in ſteade of the Deuill, which is a lyer and the father of lyes. Behold the ſtrau<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ge conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ces,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>traunge <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>nſequen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>s.</note> on the which men may not thinke without great horrour, which the maſſe draw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth after it: for it can not bee ſuch an one as it is ſet foorth vnto vs in the Romayne Churche, but that all theſe conſequences muſt needes followe. Nowe they can bee none other then great blaſphemies againſt Ieſus Chriſte and his ſacrifice,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>he vertue <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>f theſe co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>quences.</note> and all his benefites: from whence it followeth neceſſarily, that the maſſe may no more bee the propiciatorie ſacrifice of the body and of the blood of Ieſus Chriſte, then it may be that Ieſus Chiſte ſhoulde not bee the true anoynted of the Lorde. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> And if it were ſo that his ſacrifice might bee reiterated, yet
<pb facs="tcp:135550:58"/>for all that, the ſame coulde not bee offered by any other then by him ſelfe onely.<note place="margin">Vertue <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>finite.</note> But ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that it is eternall, and of vertue infinite, it is no more needefull that it bee reiterated, not onely by any other then by hym,<note place="margin">This ſacr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>fice may not be rei<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terated.</note> but alſo by him ſelfe. Seeing then, that not onely the Maſſe, but alſo the very Supper, may not bee the propiciatorie ſacrifice of the body and of the blood of Ieſus Chriſte, it fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth then in deede, that it can not bee the very ſelfe Sacrifice which was offered by Ieſus Chriſte vpon the croſſe. From whence I dos agayne conclude, that if it bee a Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice, it can not bee other then a Sacrifice commemoratiue,<note place="margin">Sacrifice co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ratiue.</note> of the Sacrifice offered by Ieſus Chriſte. And if it be but a Sacrifice commemoratiue of hym, it is not then a Propiciatorie Sacrifice, but Euchariſtique, to wytte, of prayſe and thankes. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> But yet before that it maye bee ſuch a Sacrifice, it muſt fyrſt bee, that it bee the true Supper of the Lorde, which thing it is not all, neyther maye bee, beeyng ſuch as it is at this preſent, but is cleane contrary, as men may iudge, as well by that which I haue already heretofore ſpoken, as by that which I will yet ſpeake hereafter, &amp; by that meane it ſhal
<pb facs="tcp:135550:59"/>be no pleaſant ſacrifice to God, either in one ſorte or in an other.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="17" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. xvii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the marchandiſe of Maſſes, and of the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifices of the ſame, and of the abuſes that therein are.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>niuty <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>one by the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>omaine <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ieſts.</note>ANd by the ſame men may iudge, what iniu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie the Romaine prieſtes doe to the Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liques of the Romaine Church, in ſelling to the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> their maſſes for ſacrifices, not only commemo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ratiues and Euchariſtiques, but alſo propiciato<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, being notwithſtanding either the one or the other. And thereby men may knowe what marchantes they are, &amp; what is their marchan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſes in that behalfe. And albeit that it were ſo, that they were ſacrifices in both thoſe ſortes,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>illain <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>affique.</note> yet the markets and faires which they make of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, ſhould be a very villaine traffique. For do they not ſell them for prices agreed vpon, as they do all their other ſacramentes and ceremonies, eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> againſt their owne councels and canons, and their owne very decrees:<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>emande.</note> And do they not call the marchandizes of holy things Simonie: O how many prieſtes haue they, which haue nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther cure nor benefice, nor charge of ſoule, which were made prieſtes onely to ſaye maſſes, and which doe liue of the marchandizes which
<pb facs="tcp:135550:59"/>they daily make thereof? And howe many bee there among them which doe liue from the day to his dayes labour, as the prouerbe is, &amp; which haue their teeth very ſharpe that day that they finde no marcha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts to buye their marchandizes: If I ſhould ſpeake of theſe marchauntes, that which one of their bookes,<note place="margin">Stella cle<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>corum.</note> called <hi>Stella clerico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum,</hi> doth, they would thinke them ſelues mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueilouſly outraged by me. And therefore I will cauſe it to be ſpoken vnto them by the doctour which was the authour of that booke. And to the ende that they doe not thinke that I doe al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leadge him falſely, I will cauſe him firſt to ſpeake in his owne proper language, and then I will expounde both the woordes and the ſenſe. Behold now his wordes. The prieſt which doth celebrate maſſe for money, ſeemeth to ſay with Iudas, What wil you giue me, and I will deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer him vnto you. Therefore it is wrong to ſell his Lord. Thinke thou that y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> firſt ſeruant which ſaide, did hang him ſelfe, Iudas did caſt downe the money in the Temple. The prieſtes which do beſtowe the money that they haue of them, for whom they do ſing, at the ſtewes, and vpon their belly, are worſe. Iudas ſolde Chriſt once, &amp; repented him thereof. And thou perchance haſt ſolde him oftentimes, and doeſt not repent ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of. Take heede leſt deſpairing thou do hang thy ſelfe. The wordes in Latin are theſe, <hi>Sacerdos
<pb facs="tcp:135550:60"/>qui pro nummis celebrat, videtur dicere cum Iuda, Quid vultis mihi dare &amp; ego vobis eum tradam? Ergo nefas eſt vendere. Dominum ſuum. Cogita quod primus ſeruus venditor ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ipſum ſuſpendit, Iudas enim nummos miſit in Templum. Peiores ſunt ſacerdotes, qui dena<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rios pro quibus cantant, mittunt in lupanar &amp; in ventrem ſuum. Iudas ſemel Chriſtum vendi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit, &amp; de hoc penituit. Et tu forte multoties ve<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>didiſti, &amp; non penites. Caue ne deſperans te ip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſum ſuſpendas.</hi> Behold how this good doctour ſpeaketh. And if the litle marchantes, which are in great trauaile to gaine their poore liuing by theſe marchandizes, may not be excuſed in this point, howe much more are the great and fatte marchants, which ſell them in groſſe, and make greater and more riche traffique of them: See<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing then that it is ſo, they may not finde the mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſtraunge, if Ieſus Chriſte doe agayne take the whippe in hande to driue ſuch marchauntes out of his Temple,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Matt.</hi> 21. <hi>Mar.</hi> 11. <hi>Luk.</hi> 19. <hi>Iohn.</hi> 2.</note> and out of his Churche, and that hee ouerthrowe their ſeates and their ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles, by the preaching of his Goſpell. For if compariſon ſhould be made betweene them and thoſe which Ieſus Chriſte did driue out of the Temple of Ieruſalem, the difference woulde bee founde ſo great, that thoſe which Ieſus
<pb facs="tcp:135550:60"/>Chriſte him ſelfe in his owne perſon did driue foorth, ſhoulde be iuſtified by thoſe here, as Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maria did iuſtifie Sodome, and Ieruſalem Samaria, according to the teſtimonie of <hi>Eze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiel.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Eze. <hi>1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>.</hi>
                     </note> For the marchauntes which were by Ieſus Chriſte driuen out of the Temple of Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem, had ſufficient aucthoritie by the lawe of God, for that which they did. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> For they did not at all ſell any falſe marchaundizes, nor di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uine and holy things, but onely thoſe things which might bee offered and ſacrificed accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the Lawe, to the ende that the people which came from farre, ſhould be eaſed, and that they ſhoulde not take the payne to leade with them, or to carry ſo farre, that which they would offer and ſacrifice. But for ſo much as thoſe marchauntes did it not for that cauſe, nor to the ende that God might be the more honoured, but tooke onely that colour, to make it to ſerue to their gayne and to couer their auarice there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with, Ieſus Chriſte did dryue them out as Theeues, Sacrilegious, and Robbers, which did villainouſly abuſe y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> name of God by a falſe title: home woulde hee then at this day endure the ſellers of Sacramentes and of Maſſes: For if their doctrine of tranſſubſtantiation were true,<note place="margin">A notable argument.</note> they coulde not ſell any Maſſe,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:61"/>without ſelling foorthwith Ieſus Chriſte i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> fleſh &amp; bones, the which they do make of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread and of the wine of the ſame, according to their owne very doctrine. And if it bee not true, ſo much the more falſe and vntrue is the marchan<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>dize. This notwithſtanding, he that ſhould ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe all the faires, markets, &amp; traffiques, which they do make, ſhould forthwith ſee very few<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Prieſts at the Altar. For it is for ſuch ſtuffe that they doe ſo fight againſt the preaching of the Goſpell, to mainteine their maſſe and the ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice of the ſame, and conſequently their tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation, which is the foundation thereof and of all that which it draweth with it. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> And i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> they do confeſſe that their maſſe is no propicia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torie ſacrifice, but only Euchariſtique and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>memoratiue of the ſacrifice propiciatorie of Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt, as ſome of them are conſtrained to confeſſe, ſeing that they may not otherwiſe ſaue nor giue colour to their doctrine, they may not yet for all that eſcape cleare, but are yet y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> more to be co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>demned. For they ſell to their marcha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts one marchandize for an other, to witte,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>o ſell one thing for an other.</note> a ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice of praiſe and thankeſgiuing, in ſteade of a ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice propiciatorie, for the remiſſion of ſinnes, and the redemption of ſoules, as they doe boaſt that they do in their maſſe. And if it be neither y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> one nor the other, as I haue already proued, yet are the marchants which do buie ſuch marchan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dizes
<pb facs="tcp:135550:61"/>the more deceiued. Wherefore I leaue the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to thinke in what eſtimation they ought to haue their marchantes. For if they committed none other faulte, this here ſhould be ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t to cauſe them to leaue &amp; abandon them cleane. For who is ſo euill a marchant as taketh pleaſure to bee deceiued, and to buye euill marchandizes. Thus much concerning the ſacrifice of the maſſe: I will now come to the ninth point, which is yet in controuerſie, the which is concerning the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion as wel of the Supper as of the Maſſe.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="book">
               <head>The thirde Booke.</head>
               <div n="1" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter. 1.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the Communio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, which may be in the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine Maſſe and Supper, and how there is not at all any true Communion, and how that it may in no wiſe be the true Supper of Ieſus Chriſt.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Now the ſupper in<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> be the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per.</note>
                     <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg> Haue already here before de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared, howe that the Supper may not be the Supper with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the Communion of the things which do belong there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto, and which ought to bee therein co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municated, according to the ordina<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of Ieſus Chriſt. Now there is no ſuch commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion
<pb facs="tcp:135550:62"/>in the Romaine Maſſe. From whence it foloweth that it is not the ſupper of the Lord, &amp; conſequently alſo that it is not the Sacrament thereof, but is a new ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t inuented by me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and wholy contrary to that of the Lorde, from the which they woulde giue vnto it his foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation and his countenance.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>emande.</note> For what commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion is there ordinarily, either in priuate or par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular maſſes, either in thoſe which are publike the which they do cal parochial: for there is both in the one &amp; in the other, but y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> prieſt only which is at the altar, who doth participate of the bread &amp; of the wine y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which he doth conſecrate in the ſame. For he eateth and drinketh al alone at his altar, without offering or preſenting any thing of that which he eateth and drinketh, not only to the people which doe aſſiſt at his maſſe, but al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo to his owne fellowes which are of the ſame occupation that he is of, and which helpe him to ſaye and doe the ſame, and are the nereſt to his table and altar. This notwithſtanding, he cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth this litle banquet which hee maketh in his maſſe, Communion: and the praier which fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth it ſhortly after, <hi>Poſtcommunio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</hi> Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion is taken of common: but what is it that is there common where one taketh all? The only name which they do vſe, doth conuince them of their errour, and of the wrong that they do to all Chriſtian people. And if they do replie that they
<pb facs="tcp:135550:62"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o call this litle banquet Communion, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Repl. </seg>
                     </label> not in reſpect of the diſtribution which is there made of the bread &amp; of the wine, which is there made to thoſe which doe aſſiſt at their maſſe, for ſo much as there is there none at all made, according as the Lord hath ordeined in his ſupper, but in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of the communication that the prieſt hath with Ieſus Chriſt: whereunto I anſwere, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwere. </seg>
                     </label> that that anſwere &amp; ſolution is not ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t enough. For Ieſus Chriſt hath not inſtituted a Supper wherein one onely miniſter ſhoulde communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate, and ſhould diſtribute the Supper vnto him ſelf alone: but hath ordained it for al thoſe which are capable thereof in his Churche, which is the communio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of Saincts, to the which this ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment belongeth in generall, and not to certain particulars only.<note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.</note> And therfore <hi>S. Paul</hi> hath writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten, The bread which we breake, is it not y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> body of Chriſt, &amp; the cup of bleſſing, the which we bleſſe, is it not y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>munion of the blood of Chriſt? For we which are many are one bread &amp; one body, in aſmuch as we are al parta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kers of one very bread. <hi>S. Paul</hi> doth here ſet forth vnto vs <hi>2.</hi> things. The firſt,<note place="margin">Note theſe two thing<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the ſupper is not for one alone but for many, &amp; for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> whol church: &amp; the other, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it ought not to be diſme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>bred, but to be fully adminiſtred, aſwel to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> people as to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> miniſters of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame, w<hi rend="sup">t</hi>out cutting fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> one half, or any thing whatſoeuer, as y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Romain
<pb facs="tcp:135550:63"/>prieſtes doe in their Supper, which they doe ad<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>miniſter to the people, in cutting the cup cleane from them. For it ſufficed them not to cut them off from all the Communion of their maſſes, which they do ſaye, and doe dayly, and likewiſe from that of the parrochial maſſes, which they do ſay euery ſunday: but that they muſt needes cut from them the full one halfe of that Sup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per which they do miniſter vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, once, twiſe<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> or thriſe in the yere, vpon certaine of their moſt ſolemne feaſtes.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>oce wel.</note> The which thing is yet an o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther newe inuention, cleane contrarie, both to the ſupper of the Lord, and to all the true ancie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t Church.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>onc. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>onſt. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>eſ. 13.</note> For before the Councel of <hi>Conſtance,</hi> holden in the yere, <hi>1415.</hi> there was neuer any ordinance made in the Church, whereby it was forbidden to adminiſter the cuppe to al the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, as the Romaine doctours them ſelues are enforced to confeſſe. This notwithſtanding, the corrupted and abaſtardiſed Romaine church,<note place="margin">Conſider <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ell this.</note> which hath made this ordinance, cleane contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry to the expreſſe co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mandement of Ieſus Chriſt and to the obſeruatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the true ancie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t church, as well the Romaine as of all y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> true vniuerſall churche, is that true ancient Romaine Church, and the true catholique Churche, which did im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediatly ſucceede y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Apoſtles, if we will beleeue the Romaine doctors, albeit that ſhee be appa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantly cleane contrary to it.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="2" type="chapter">
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:63"/>
                  <head>Chapter ii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Whether the Supper of the Lord may be a true ſupper, if any of the ſignes of the ſame be cut off, and whether Ieſus Chriſt did or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dayne any thing ſuperfluous in the ſame, whether he did ordeine one ſort of ſupper for one ſort of men, and an other for the others.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>BVt they will yet replie,<note place="margin">Replie.</note> that as the bloud is contayned vnder the body, and that the lay people in receiuing the body, receiue alſo the bloud, albeit that they doe receiue but the ſigne of the body and not y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> of the bloud: euen ſo, when the prieſt communicateth alone in the maſſe, he communicateth for al the reſt, and all the reſt do communicate alſo in the perſon of him. Behold a very faire ſtarting hole, and a reaſon very wel grounded. Whereupon I aſke them for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> firſt, whether Ieſus Chriſt did ordaine any thing ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfluous and in vaine in his holy ſupper,<note place="margin">Demaund.</note> and that was not very neceſſary? I do not thinke at all that they dare gaineſay this. If there be the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> nothing ſuperfluous, neyther that is ordayned in vayne, and without great and neceſſary cauſe in this ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t and myſteries which it contai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth, wherefore is it that they dare to cut off a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny thing fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thence: And if there be any thing ſuperfluous and not neceſſary, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> wherefore doe
<pb facs="tcp:135550:64"/>they not as wel cut off in their maſſe, that whi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> they do cut off in the ſupper of the people, forſe much as it muſt needes be that there be equal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie among al in the ſupper of the Lorde: For h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ordained none other for the miniſters, then h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> did for the people, nor for the paſtours then f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> the ſheepe, nor for the clerkes then for the lay<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> And what reaſon haue they to cut off rather th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> wine, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Demaund. </seg>
                     </label> then the bread: They wil anſwere that <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> is becauſe that there is greater daunger in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect of the wine, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwere. </seg>
                     </label> by meane of the ſhedding tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> may happen, and conſequently of the bloud int<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which it is conuerted, by meane of their tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtanciation. Wherfore is it then, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the aunc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent Church did not aſwel feare this daunger be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the time of the Councel of Conſtaunce,<note place="margin">An other demaund.</note> a did that Church which hath bin ſince: There <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> no doubt at al, but that the errour of tranſſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciation hath brought foorth this alſo. For th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Church which hath counterfaited it, hath ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſince greater feare to ſhed the bloud, into th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> which the wine is conuerted according to the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> doctrine, then the true auncient Church ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> which did not know any ſuch tranſſubſtanciat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. Wherefore ſhe did not alſo feare any ſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhedding of the bloud of Ieſus Chriſt. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> And f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> that alſo that ſhe did not vſe to keepe the bre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> and the wine to make them to be worſhippe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:64"/>as they do at this day in the Romaine Church: in like ſort ſhe did not feare that the body and y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bloud of the Lord ſhould corrupt in the veſſels, wherein they were kept. Beholde then one rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, that the moſt moderne Romaine Church hath had, more then the true auncient Church, concerning this point. And on the other ſide, e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen as the prieſtes of the ſame haue magnified their dignitie, by meane of their tranſſubſtancia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, not onely aboue all other men, but alſo aboue the virgine Mary and the Angels, euen ſo haue they done in the communion of their maſſe and of their Supper. For it is no ſmall dignitie to be able to cauſe Ieſus Chriſte to come and to be betwene their handes, euery day and when it pleaſeth them, &amp; to make gods, and to be the creatours of the creatour, as they haue named them ſelues heretofore in their owne ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry bookes. Therefore it is very reaſonable alſo, that they haue their communion apart, ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted from others which are not of ſuch dignitie, and that it be different from that which is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to al perſons.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="3" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter iii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Whether the Prieſtes may receiue the Supper for the people, and what communion and excommunication is.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:65"/>
                  <p>FUrther I aſke them if they would be conte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted that an other man ſhould dine for them,<note place="margin">Demaund.</note> or elſe that he ſhould receyue the reuenewes of their benefices, and that he ſhould keepe y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame for him ſelfe, and in the meane time ſhould ſay that he had receyued it for them: I do beleeue that they would not haue ſuch vicars nor ſuch receiuers for them, neither at the table nor i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> their recepts: but would doe both the one and y<hi rend="sup">•</hi> other in their owne perſon. This notwithſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding they will needes be vicars of their Paro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chians in ſuch matters,<note place="margin">Vicars.</note> in receyuing alone for them al, that which belongeth generally to eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of them. And the Parochians are very we<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> contented to haue ſuch vicars and receiuers, which do ordinarily receiue the Supper for the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, becauſe that they knowe not what the Supper of the Lorde is, nor what profit or hurt they ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> receiué by the adminiſtration or priuation of ſame: wherefore they cannot knowe nor conſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the wrong which they do to them, in ſo d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>priuing them, be it in all or in parte. For who <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſhal wel conſider the communion which is in<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> maſſe, and ſhall iudge thereof according to th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> truth, may of right call it, no communion at all but excommunication. For as communicati<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> ſignifieth the partaking of many in one thing which is common to them al:<note place="margin">Exco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication.</note> ſo on the contra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> excommunication ſignifieth the depriuation <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:65"/>ſuch a partaking and communication, as alſo to excommunicate, ſignifieth aſmuch as to be put out of the communion &amp; comminalty. Now it is ſo that the Church, as I haue already decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, is the communion of Saints &amp; the commi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nalty of the faithfull. And forſomuch as the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments, being adminiſtred according to the pure ordinance of the Lorde, are of the principal outward markes of the true Church, and of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> communion, &amp; comminaltie, ſhe is alſo ſignified and repreſented by them.<note place="margin">Note thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> inſtructi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> For that cauſe they do receiue thoſe the which they do eſteeme for true members of that whole body, and of all that co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minaltie which we doe call the Church, and the communion of Saints, acknowledging the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> as true Burgeſſes and Citizens of the kingdome of heauen, and of the holy Citie of God. And by that meane they do communicate vnto them y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Sacraments, which are vnto them as markes and tokens, which Princes, Lordes, and Cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tames doe giue to their ſeruants and ſouldiours the which they doe aduow &amp; eſteme the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> worthy, becauſe of their faithfulnes.<note place="margin">Excommu<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>nication.</note> On the contrary they doe reiect from the communion of the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, thoſe whom they cannot acknowledge for true members of the Church, but onely for notten members, or ſuch as are cut off from the ſame. The which thing they do declare vnto them when they doe ſhut them from the admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtration <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:66"/>of them, to ſignifie vnto them that they are cut off and ſhut out, not onely from the company of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> faithfull, but alſo of Ieſus Chriſt which is the head, and of al his heauenly court. And by that meane, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> when they do deny them the markes of the true faithful, and do depriue them thereof, the ſame is as a maner of degradation, as if a man ſhould take from them the tokens which do belong but only to true Chriſtians, &amp; as a man ſhould take from ſouldiours, the liue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of their Prince and Captaine, as from Trai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors, or from cowardly and vntrue ſeruants, &amp; ſuch as are vnworthy to be any more receyued into the company of others, which are faithfull and true. For that cauſe we doe call ſuch perſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nages, excommunicated.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="4" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter iiii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the difference which is betwenc the aſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtants at the maſſe, be thei prieſts or no, &amp; the penitents, and excommunicated of the auncient Church, &amp; of the faults which are to be blamed in particular excommunica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THen when the prieſt,<note place="margin">Conſider well this.</note> which is at the altar, receiueth his ſacrament alone, and commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicateth nothing to any one of all thoſe which doe aſſiſte at his maſſe, is not this as a kinde of excommunication, whereby he ſhuteth them all
<pb facs="tcp:135550:66"/>out from the Supper which he receiueth all alone? for doth he not as though there were none but he alone which were worthy &amp; capable ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, &amp;. that all the reſt were vnworthy &amp; mought be reiected as perſons excommunicated?<note place="margin">The exco<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> of the aun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient Church.</note> For there is no great difference betwene that which they do at this day in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe, in reſpect of thoſe which do aſſiſte at the ſame, and that which they did in time paſſed in the auncient Church in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> adminiſtration of the Supper, towarde excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municated perſons which were in the place of the penitents. For albeit that they did aſſiſte in the Temple, yet for al that they were ſeparated from thoſe which did communicate at the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, and were ſhut forth from the communicati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the ſame, vntil ſuch time as they were re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conciled to the Church. But yet they had that more then thoſe haue which do aſſiſte at y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe, that they did vnderſtand both the praiers and the doctrine, which were ſet forth in the aſſemblie, &amp; mought make their profit thereof. But y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt part of thoſe which doe aſſiſte at the maſſe, may carry away with them no ſuch profit, forſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much as they vnderſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d there nothing at al. And then when the excommunicated were reconci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led to the Church, they mought goe to the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per as often as the ſame ſhould be adminiſtred. For they then made no particular. Supper for any, but made it onely generall for all:
<pb facs="tcp:135550:67"/>wheras euery prieſt maketh his particular for him ſelfe, and ſhutteth out all the reſt. Wherein they do commit three notable faults.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>otable <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>lts.</note> The firſt is in y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> as I haue already touched, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon people &amp; thoſe who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they call lay, are depriued of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Supper in maner al y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> whole yere: albeit that the prieſtes doe euery day make theirs, euery of them in particular. The ſecond is, that in the ſame very time that they do adminiſter the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per generally to al, yet doe not the prieſtes ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſter theirs with the reſt of the body of the Church, but doe it all aparte, as though they were of an other Church, and members of an other body. The third is, that being already ſo ſeparated from the reſt, yet doe they ſeparate them ſelues among them ſelues the one from the other. For euery of them maketh his Sup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per aparte, vpon his altar, without communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cating any thing to any of his felowes.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="5" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter v.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the particular maſſes, and Suppers of the Romaine Church: and howe much they are repugnant to the inſtitution &amp; nature of the Supper of the Lord.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THey do very il agree in euery reſpect in this w<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the ordinance of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Lord. For men may not
<pb facs="tcp:135550:67"/>ſay at al of any of their Suppers made in this maner, that which <hi>Saint Paul</hi> hath written of the communion of the true Supper, ſaying,<note place="margin">1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> Wee which are many, are one bread and one bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, forſomuch as we are all partakers of one ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry bread: For euery one doth not partake here of one very bread nor at one very table,<note place="margin">Note th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> abuſe of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> Supper.</note> for eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry one hath his bread and his table apart. <hi>Saint Paul</hi> in his time did rebuke the Corinthians, for that they did not tary the one for the others, when they did celebrate the Supper, but did ſeparate the one from the others, and chief<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly the rich from the poore, as well for the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt of them, as for the bankets which yet at that time they did adde to the Supper. And for that cauſe he wrote vnto them, When then ye doe aſſemble your ſelues together, it is not to eate the Supper of the Lorde: for euery man taketh his owne particular ſupper &amp;c. Men mought by greater reaſon ſay the like of this particularitie of maſſes and of Suppers, which are made in the Romaine Church. It is true, that the table of the people is more com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon. So is it notwithſtanding, that the ſame is yet greatly deuided, and ſeparated without any neceſſity.<note place="margin">Example.</note> For as euery prieſt hath his a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part vpon his altar, &amp; in his Chapell, euen ſo do they adminiſter the Supper after their maner,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:68"/>to thoſe which will haue it apart and in particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar in all their Chappels and altars, the which will ſeparate them ſelues from the common ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble of others. The which thing doth very euill agree with the nature of this holy Sacrament, which is vnto vs a Sacrament,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>acrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> vnion.</note> aſwel of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> vnion that the faithful haue with Ieſus Chriſte their head, as his me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>bers, as of that which they haue euery of them with the other among them by his ſpirite. Wherefore the more that wee may repreſent this vnion, being all vnited together in the communion of the Supper, ſo much the better doe wee accompliſh that which the ſame Supper doth repreſent vnto vs. For that cauſe doe wee eate all of one very bread, and drinke all of one very wine,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.</note> the which notwithſtanding that they be both made of ſundry graines ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thered together, yet for all that they make but one very lofe and one very wine. And thereby y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Lord would giue vs to vnderſtand, that wee which were ſcattered abroad, are brought toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther by his death,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iohn.</hi> 11.</note> as <hi>Saint Iohn</hi> witneſſeth, and are reunited with him, and y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> one with the other. By meane whereof as we eat al of one bread, &amp; drinke al of one wine &amp; at one very table,<note place="margin">Note this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ſtruction</note> euen ſo albeit y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> we be many, yet ought we alwaies to be altogether one, gathered together in one bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, as many graines in one lofe &amp; in one wine.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>bleſſed <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>nion.</note> Wherefore if it mought he, that all y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> members
<pb facs="tcp:135550:68"/>of the whole vniuerſall Church mought co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicate together at one very table, and ſupper, it were to be deſired that it mought be done, the better to repreſent ſuch a bleſſed vnion. But be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe that it cannot be ſo done, it is requiſite y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> al doe celebrate the ſame in thoſe places where they may aſſemble commodiouſly in greateſt nombers, for ſo holy and bleſſed a woorke.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="6" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter vi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That the particular maſſes and Suppers of the Romaine catholikes doe rather repreſent a diuiſion and ſcattering abroade in the Church, then an vnion and communion.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>ANd therefore the prieſts and the Romaine catholikes do very euil co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſider theſe things. For they do cleane contrary, deuiding and ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parating them ſelues in ſort that they do deuide and ſeparate them ſelues the one from the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, both in table, in bread, and in their wine, as though their body of their Church were a body deuided, diſmembred, and rent in pieces, and that there were at all neither v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion nor coniunction among them. For, for the firſt,<note place="margin">Note thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> diuiſion.</note> beholde there are the tables of the prieſtes ſeparated from that of other men, the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:69"/>which they do not prepare very often: and albeit that they did often prepare them, they do allowe as many particulars as men would haue in di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers places, and at ſundry times, without kee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping any certaine order. And howe often is it that they doe prepare them for themſelues, whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they do not prepare the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for any other at all? For in al their maſſes, wherein none of the aſſiſtants doe communicate with them, they doe pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare them only for them ſelues. And when they doe prepare them for them ſelues, they ſhould very well content them ſelues to prepare one for al, and to communicate the one with the others, and to receiue the Supper the one at y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> hand of the other, without preparing ſo many tables apart, &amp; ſo many bankets in a morning, al ſeparate the one from the other, as though euery of them did excommunicate his fellowe, being at his ſeueral table and communion, who hath nothing common with any man. Wherin euery of them plaieth two parts: For they play the part of the miniſter which doeth adminiſter the Supper, and of him vnto whom it is admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtred. For euery of them is miniſter to him ſelfe,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>fference.</note> and doth receiue of him ſelfe. If they doe vnderſtand that their maſſe is a Sacrifice and ſacrament of the ſupper both together, as they doe affirme it, they ſhould yet at the leaſt when
<pb facs="tcp:135550:69"/>they haue offered their ſacrifice, make their communion more generall then they doe, and to call the people with them thereunto, or at the leaſt their felowes, which are of the ſame very occupation that they are. And in ſo dooyng, it ſhould not be nedefull to haue ſo many tables, nor ſo many altars, nor ſo many Chappels. And the fewer y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they were, ſo much the better ſhould they repreſent the vnion, whereof the ſupper is vnto vs a ſacrament, in ſtead of the diuiſion and diſſipation which is in ſo many their Suppers which they make apart, which are no Suppers at all.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="7" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter vii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the inequality which is betweene the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per of the prieſtes, and that of the people, in the Romaine Church in reſpect of the breads, and of the gods of the ſame, &amp; of their adoration and of their ſacrifice.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>ANd then whereas the nature of the Supper requireth an equality in all men, they on y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> contrary doe put there great inequalities.<note place="margin">Note th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> inequalit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> For as they do ſeparate the table of the people from theirs, euen ſo do they make it farre vnequal to theirs: chiefly in two points. The firſt, in that that they doe not giue vnto them of the ſame wine that they do drinke, the which they cut fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:70"/>them in the banket. The other is, that alſo they put a difference in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread. For thoſe which are for the prieſtes, are greater and larger the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thoſe which are for other men, the which are much leſſe in quantity. And by that meane they haue great and litle Gods, as they haue great and litle hoſties, the great ones are for the prieſts, &amp; the litle ones for the people.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e gods the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>eſtes.</note> And as the dig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitie of the prieſts is great aboue al other men, euen ſo is there great difference betwene their Gods, and thoſe of the common people, not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly touching their greatnes and forme, but alſo touching their dignities and honours. For euen as theirs are more great and larger, and of fai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rer ſhewe, euen ſo are they lifted vp on high and ſhewed to al men, and worſhipped ſolemnely of al men. But the other litle gods which are pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared for the common people, are not lifted vp at all in ſuch honour and dignitie, but doe re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine there quietly vpon the table, vntill the time that they be diſtributed to be eaten, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any other ſhewe or ſo great handling, or ſo much turning and returning by the hands of the prieſtes, as thoſe, which are made for them,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>hat gods <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> offered <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> ſacrifice.</note> haue. And then there is yet this point more, that there are none but the Gods of the prieſtes, which are offered in Sacrifice, and
<pb facs="tcp:135550:70"/>not the others the which are not made but to be eaten incontinently after, or elſe to be kept in boxes, and cupbordes, for a kinde of prouiſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to the end that there be no want of Gods ready made, but that there may bee good ſtore at what time ſoeuer neede ſhall require, either to cary to the ſicke, or to coniure y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> time, the tempeſtes, and the deuils, and to make them to ſerue to other ſuch like occupations. Beholde many inequalities which doe very euill agree with the nature of the Supper, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and with the vnion which ſhould be repreſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by the ſame. Wherefore, rather then ſo to diſguiſe it, it ſhould be much more agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able, not onely that all ſhould haue one table, but alſo one very bread and one very wine, and to haue the bread made of ſuch a faſhion that it may be broken and diſtributed to euery one,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 26. <hi>Mar.</hi> 14. <hi>Luke.</hi> 22. <hi>Actes.</hi> 2.1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.11. <hi>Eſai.</hi> 58.</note> as Ieſus Chriſt and his Apoſtles haue v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed it, and as it was vſed and practiſed in the auncient Church. For this maner of diſtribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion doth much better repreſent the commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion and the vnion of the Church in the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, and the charity y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the faithful ought to haue the one with the other, then when they do giue to euery one a little cake apart. For y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> breaking of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread carieth al this w<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it in the Scripture.
<pb facs="tcp:135550:71"/>But this importeth not much. Therfore it may <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> among iudifferent things, prouided that al <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hich is of the proper ſubſtance of the ſupper, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> wel obſerued, according to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Lords ordinance.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="8" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter viii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Whether the Romaine prieſts may iuſtly ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſe them ſelues by the people, in that that they are depriued of the communion of their maſſes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>BUt let vs come now to that which they may replie againſt that which I haue euen nowe ſpoken.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote.</note> The Romaine doctors and catholikes do anſwere vs when we do blame their, for that there is no generall communion in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> maſſes, that there is no fault at al in the prieſte<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> which ſay it. For they doe excuſe them ſelues y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they are not the cauſe that there is no commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion of the aſſiſtants, for they denie it to no ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>: wherefore the fault procedeth from the aſſiſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts which doe not demaund it at all, and which are not at al diſpoſed to receiue it, as they ought to doe, &amp; not from the prieſtes. By meane whereof they ſhut the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues from it. But who is y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> cauſe thereof, but onely the prieſtes them ſelues? For what admonition doe they giue to the people,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:71"/>either in their maſſe or before the ſame, to cauſe them to prepare and diſpoſe them ſelues to the communion which they will adminiſter in the ſame? And when they come to the Altar, do not they know wel enough what ſupper they ought to adminiſter, and which be thoſe that are diſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed to communicate at the ſame? doe they not know very well that there are none which are prepared thereunto? for they do not accuſtome at all to communicate the ſame, but to ſuch as are firſt co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>feſſed to them, and by whom they are aduertiſed, whether they haue will to communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate or no. And on the other ſide,<note place="margin">Horrible deceite.</note> what is the chief cauſe, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the people hath ſo ſmal care to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate there? is it not becauſe that they haue giuen them to vnderſtand, that they do commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicate for all in the communion of their maſſe? Wherefore the people beeing ſo inſtructed and falſely perſwaded, do thinke that they may very well reſt vpon their conſciences. But if they doe excuſe them ſelues vpon that, that the people is not at all diſpoſed as they ought to bee, they may not ſay the like of them ſelues, at the leaſt of thoſe which are diſpoſed to ſay maſſe, and are accuſtomed daily to ſay it. For they come not at all to the altar without preparing the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues firſt, according to their maner. Wherefore is it then at the leaſt that they do not communicate altogether, and that they adminiſter not a ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per
<pb facs="tcp:135550:72"/>in commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> among them, and ſuch as ſhoul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> be diſpoſed to communicate with them, and no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to ſeparate them ſelues euery one the one from the other?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="9" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter .ix.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That there was not at al any particular or pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uate Maſſe of Supper in the ancie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t church, and of the declaratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s and decrees againſt ſuch as did not communicate at al, nor did tary the ende of the diuine ſeruice: and of the originall ſpring, and multiplication of particular and priuate Maſſes.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>WE doe reade well in the bookes of the an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient doctors,<note place="margin">Note this.</note> and in the Eccleſiaſticall hiſtories, that it is come often to paſſe, that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the deuotion of the people was already be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come colde, and that they did very often cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brate the Supper, there were but the miniſters and the Deacons and the Auncientes of the Churche, and thoſe of the Clergie, and certaine others which did communicate at the Supper. But yet for all that, ſuch as would co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municate, did co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municate alway together, were they mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters, byſhops, prieſtes, deacons, or others: and there was no one at all which made his Sup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per aparte. And in the meane whyle that true Biſhops and true prieſtes, beeing the true mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters of the Churches, did neuer giue the people
<pb facs="tcp:135550:72"/>to vnderſtande that it was ſufficient that they alone did adminiſter the Supper for them, and for all the reſt of the Churche, neither did they make marcha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>dizes of it, as the Romaine prieſts do of their maſſes: but on the contrary, they did greatly blame and rebuke,<note place="margin">Note th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> inſtructi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> ſuch as willingly did abſtaine from the communio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and they declared vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they were rebels to God in ſo doing, and how ingrate &amp; vnworthy they were of ſuch a grace. And amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g the reſt <hi>S. Iohn Chryſoſtom</hi> did oftentimes co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>plaine thereof. There are alſo ſu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>drie decrees &amp; canons to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame effect, againſt thoſe which did not co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municate at all, &amp; did not tarry to the end of the whole diuine ſeruice, &amp; of the laſt benedictio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, whereby the miniſter did co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude &amp; end the ſame, as we doe yet at this day, following the maner of the ancient church.<note place="margin">Note the names.</note> But for ſo much as the ſeruice &amp; the diuine office is called in theſe canons, either by the name of ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice or of oblation, or of maſſe, the Romaine doctors &amp; catholikes do take it for their priuate &amp; particular maſſes, to the which they are cleane contrary. For they ſpeake fully of all the diuine ſeruice, and do make expreſſe me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tion of the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per and of the communion of the people and of all the whole church. But they which applie it in this ſort, are ſo ignora<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, or els ſo caried away by their owne opinions and affections, that they do take for them ſelues thoſe teſtimonies which
<pb facs="tcp:135550:73"/>are manifeſtly againſt them, and do put into our handes a ſwoorde, wherewith to beate them, and to cut their throtes: but it is ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t for them to dazle the eyes of the ignorant, which do delight to be deceiued with them by ſuch fogges and ſmokes.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>truction.</note> When then there is any queſtion of the ſupper, there muſt be there certaine order, &amp; the miniſter muſt know at what time, and in what place, and to what perſons, &amp; in what ſorte they ought to adminiſter it. And if there be not ſuch number of perſons diſpoſed and prepared to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue the ſame, as is requiſit, they muſt then at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend a better opportunitie. For they may not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue it for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> reſt, nor any one in particular ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated and deuided from the other. And therfore the very Romaine church hath had neither par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular and priuate maſſes and ſuppers without communion, but onely from the time that the maſſe was conuerted in the ſame into a pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piciatorie ſacrifice, as well for the dead as for the liuing. For euen from that time, it hath bene the worke and occupation of prieſts &amp; monkes, and mamely from the time that they haue accu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomed to ſet their maſſes at ſale, and to make common marchandizes of the ſacrifices of the ſame.<note place="margin">Note theſe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>archaun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>iſes.</note> For that traffike hath alſo bene the cauſe of the multiplication of the marchaunts, which hath traded that marchandize. From thence is come chiefly a great multitude of prieſts and of
<pb facs="tcp:135550:73"/>monkes, wherewith the Church hath bene loden and filled.<note place="margin">Note <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> theſe ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes folo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</note> And for ſo much as the maſſes haue bene multiplied according to the multitude of the Sayers and marchants of the ſame, it was needefull that the communion which ſhould be in the Supper, ſhould be cut off, &amp; that it ſhould be conuerted into that of the onely prieſt which ſaieth the maſſe, and that for ſundrie cauſes. The firſt is, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> for ſo much as the doctrine which ſhould be ſet forth to the people, and by the which they ſhould be exhorted to the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>munion, and to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare them ſelues to the ſame, hath bene taken a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way and conuerted into mumbling &amp; ſinging. The other is, that albeit that this fault were not there at all, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> men are alwayes of the deuotion colde enough in matters of true religion, and are not very warme, if it be not in ſuperſtion and ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latrie. Wherefore if at that very time that they haue good paſtors, which doe ſet foorth purely vnto them the doctrine of the Lorde, and doe ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licite them thereby to do their dutie, they are yet very colde and ſlowe: we may not maruell then, if when they want that doctrine, they haue litle care, both for the Supper and Communio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and for all other diuine ſeruice. The third is, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> that albeit that they were the beſt affected of the world to the religion, yet for all that they could not furniſhed and accompliſhe ſo many Sup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers, and ſo often, and in ſo many diuers times
<pb facs="tcp:135550:74"/>and places, as the prieſtes doe ordinarily ſaye Maſſes. Wherefore it muſt needes be, either that they do ſaye fewer, and to better purpoſe, or els that they doe adminiſter their ſupper and communion all alone,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ncluſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</note> as they daily do. Behold then how the true vſe of the true ſupper of the Lorde was loſt by the meane of maſſes, and was conuerted into the particular &amp; priuate co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and ſuppers of the prieſts, which are nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſuppers nor communions, as I haue alrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy ſufficiently proued heretofore.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="10" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter .x.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Whether men may co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municate ſpiritually at the Supper, by the meane of thoſe which doe there communicate bodily, without communicating there with the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the one may receiue the Sacraments better for the other, then he may heare the preaching and beleeue and be ſaued, the one for the other.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THere reſteth yet to aunſwere nowe to that which they ſaye, that albeit that thoſe which aſſiſt at the maſſe, doe not communicate at all bodily at the communion which the prieſt recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth in the ſame, yet for all that, the ſame letteth not but that they may co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municate ſpiritually. But I aſke them,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>emande.</note> if the meanes which the Lord hath ordeined for to communicate vnto vs his
<pb facs="tcp:135550:74"/>giftes and graces, doe ſerue for nothing to that, for the which he hath ordeined them? and whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it be all one, either to vſe them or not to vſe them at all. For if they be there of no value, they are ordeined in vaine, the which thing ſhoulde very euill agree with the wiſdome and proui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence of the almighty, which doth make and or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>daine nothing without very good &amp; iuſt cauſe. And if it be ſo, they which doe contemne theſe meanes, do tempt God, &amp; are rebels vnto him, in as much as they do not obey his ordinance: &amp; in ſo doing, they make them ſelues vnworthy,<note place="margin">A worthy ſentence.</note> &amp; depriue them ſelues of the benefites which God would co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municate vnto them by thoſe meanes. For albeit that he is able to communicate them without thoſe meanes, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> and tha he is not there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto ſubiect at all, yet for all that, ſeeing that he will co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municate the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in that ſort vnto vs, he hath made vs ſubiect to that order. Wherefore if we do contemn and violate them, we do make our ſelues vnworthy &amp; incapable of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> good things which hee would beſtow vpon vs by the ſame: the fruite whereof we can not receiue, if we our our ſelues do not enioy &amp; poſſeſſe y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame in our own very perſons, &amp; not by vicars &amp; lieutena<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts. For there is no ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> may poſſeſſe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, nor enioy and receiue y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> fruite of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for others, but euery man for him ſelfe onely. For the which cauſe it muſt alſo be, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> whoſoeuer wilbe made partaker,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:75"/>muſt vſe in his own perſon thoſe meanes by the which the Lord doth communicate them and not an other for him: as wee may well iudge by the preaching of the Goſpel, and by the doctrine ſet forth vnto vs in the ſame.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>n.</hi> 10.</note> For ſeeing that faith is giuen by the hearing of the woorde of God, I muſt, if I will receiue this gift of faith, heare the worde, by hearing whereof the holy Ghoſt will worke in me, and make me partaker: for ſeeing that the Lorde hath ſo ordeined it,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>onſyder <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ll this.</note> if I reiect the preaching of the woorde, I depriue my ſelfe of the faith which I ſhoulde receiue by the ſame. And therefore <hi>Saint Paul</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>om.</hi> 10.</note> How ſhall they belleeue in him whom they haue not heard? and how ſhall they heare without a preacher? euen then as an other may not beleeue for me, and as I can not be ſaued by y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> faith of an other, what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer he be, if I my ſelf doe not beleeue in pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per perſon, eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſo none other may heare the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpell for me in ſuch ſorte that it may profite me, if I my ſelfe doe not heare it in mine own per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon. For faith is,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>hat faith <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> in reſpect of the ſoule and of the ſpirituall life, as the ſoule is in reſpect of the body and of the corporall life: wherefore euen as no man may liue a corporall life by meane of the ſoule of an other man,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>xample.</note> but onely by his own: euen ſo no man may liue a ſpirituall life, by the faith of an other, but by his owne faith, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to that which is written,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>a.</hi> 2. <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>om.</hi> 2.</note> The iuſt man ſhal
<pb facs="tcp:135550:75"/>liue by faith. And euen as no man may entertain and conſerue the life which hee receiued by meane of his ſoule, by the nouriture which an o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther doth take, nor by that which he eateth and drinketh, but onely by that which he him ſelfe doth take, and by the meates and drinkes which he receiueth by his owne preſon, euen ſo is it of the nouriture of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> faith of euery man by the word of God, for the entertainement and conſeruatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the ſpirituall life.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="11" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter .xi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the agreeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t which is between the ſignes of the Sacraments and the woorde of the ſame, concerning the inſtruction of man: and of the ſpirituall communion of them without the bodily in caſe of neceſſitie.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <note place="margin">Note wel this chap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter.</note>ANd that which I ſay of preaching and of the worde, muſt be alſo vnderſtoode of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramentes and of the adminiſtration of them, for ſo much as they do depend of the ſame, and that they are, as <hi>Saint Auguſtine</hi> hath very wel ſaid,<note place="margin">Aug. in Ioa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Ho. 80. &amp; co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tra Fauſt. li. 16. &amp; de do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctr. Chri. li. 11.</note> as it were a kinde of worde which is viſible and to be felt, and is ſenſible, the which teacheth men by their eyes, by the meane of the ſight, and by the other ſenſes, by the meane of their fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings, as doth the woorde and the voice by the eares, by the meane of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> hearing. From whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce
<pb facs="tcp:135550:76"/>it commeth to paſſe, that by the meane of the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramentes,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>uctio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> meane <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>he ſacra<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>nts.</note> man is inſtructed by all his ſenſes, as well exteriour as interiour, and as well bodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly as ſpirituall, becauſe that they haue ſuch as a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greement together, that the exteriour and bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dily ſenſes, are as the meſſengers and the aduer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſers of the inward and ſpiritual ſenſes. Wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, ſeeing that God would that by the meane of his ſacraments, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> one ſhould helpe to inſtruct the others euery one in their order and degree, none may then contemne and ouerthrowe that order. Whereupon I do conclude, that the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine prieſts may as wel receiue the ſupper for others as for them ſelues, as they may heare the word of God, &amp; beleeue &amp; be ſaued for others, for ſo much as it muſt needes be, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> euery man haue all this in his owne perſon.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>impariſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</note> Wherefore it is as poſſible that the Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> people ſhould be fedde ſpiritually with y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> body &amp; blood of Ieſus Chriſt, by the communion, which the prieſt alone ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth in his maſſe, as it is poſſible that he may be fed bodily, with that which y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> prieſt dineth with, and eateth &amp; drinketh all alone.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> good in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ruction.</note> Wherefore if y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> people wilbe partakers of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> things ſignified by the ſignes of the ſupper, they muſt alſo be par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takers of the worde &amp; of the ſignes of the ſame: which are the meanes whereby God will co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicate thoſe things which they doe ſignifie. For as he hath ordeined the meane whereby he will
<pb facs="tcp:135550:76"/>giue, entertaine &amp; conſerue the bodily life, eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſo hath he done for the conſeruation of the ſpiritual life. And therefore ſeeing y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> he hath ordeined the miniſterie of the word &amp; of the ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of the ſpirituall life: he that would haue &amp; conſerue it w<hi rend="sup">t</hi>out this meane, ſhould do as much as if he would liue a bodily life, without eating or drinking, &amp; vſing y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> meane ordeined of God, for the nouriture &amp; entertaineme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the ſame, if there be no ſuch neceſſitie and let, that they both cannot be had. For God hath not ſo tied his gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces to external things,<note place="margin">God diſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buteth h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> graces as pleaſeth him.</note> that he cannot diſtribute the ſame without them, by his diuine vertue, and without externall meanes, if it pleaſe him, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uided that there bee no contempt or rebellion of our part: for albeit that he hath made vs ſubiect thereunto, ſo farre foorth as hee giueth vs the meanes, yet for all that he is not ſubiect as wee are, but ſo farre foorth as it pleaſeth him to vſe them of his owne free will.<note place="margin">Example.</note> And therefore euen as he did nouriſh extraordinarily &amp; ſupernatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally by his diuine vertue Moyſes, Elie, and Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt, the ſpace of fortie dayes, they not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiuing in that time any bodily meate or drinke, according to the order of nature: euen ſo may hee nouriſhe ſpiritually, and communicate his gifts and graces, without the miniſterie of man ordeined in his Churche, if it pleaſe him, to thoſe which by neceſſitie are depriued of them,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:77"/>notwithſtanding that they haue great deſire to vſe the meanes which he hath ordeined, and that they do all their indeuour that they may, to haue the true and right vſe thereof,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ample.</note> as if a faithfull man were ſo holden by neceſſitie of ſickneſſe, or by captiuitie and priſon of tyrantes, or by ſome other like neceſſitie which hindreth him, that he may not participate outwardly. For if there were there of his fault,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>onſider <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ll this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>tructio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</note> and that hee would for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beare for his pleaſure, and that he would not do his duetie in that behalfe, the reaſon ſhoulde bee otherwiſe.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="12" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter .xii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>How greatly and how much the more inexcu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſable the Romaine prieſtes ſhould be for depriuing the Chriſtian people from the communion of the body and of the blood of the Lorde in their Maſſes, and of his blood in their common Suppers, if the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of their tranſſubſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tiation were true.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>ANd if the doctrine of tranſſubſtantiation were true, that which I ſay, would fight yet more ſharpely againſt the Romaine prieſts. For ſeeing that they doe affirme that the bread and the wine which are the ſignes of the ſupper, are conuerted into the very body and blood of Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt, the which they ſignifie, they muſt al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo confeſſe, will they or will they not, that in de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priuing
<pb facs="tcp:135550:77"/>priuing the people of theſe two ſignes in their maſſe, they doe alſo depriue them of the bodie &amp; of the blood of Ieſus Chriſte, and that in their commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſupper they depriue them of the blood, deliuering to them but they body, according to their doctrine:<note place="margin">Note. Ephe. <hi>5.</hi>
                     </note> for ſeeing that we muſt be made fleſh, of the fleſh, &amp; bones, of the bones of Ieſus Chriſt, by the communio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> which we ſhould haue with him, and which is repreſented vnto vs,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Rom.</hi> 6. 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 10</note> as well by baptiſme as by the ſupper, an other can not be that for vs. And by that meane the prieſts may no more receiue the ſupper for vs, &amp; in our name, then they may be baptized in our name &amp; for vs. And therefore Ieſus Chriſt ſaid not,<note place="margin">Note we<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> this in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction.</note> y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> he which ſhould eate his fleſh and drinke his blood by vicar &amp; lieutenant, ſhould haue life in him, &amp; ſhould be in Ieſus Chriſt, and Ieſus Chriſt in him, but ſaid openly,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Iohn.</hi> 6.</note> He that eateth my fleſh and drinketh my bloud, dwelleth in me &amp; I in him, &amp; hath eternall life, and I will rayſe him vp at the latter day. Let the Romaine Catholiques then conſider, whether their prieſtes may eate this meate and drinke this drinke, &amp; riſe for all their parochians, and for all thoſe which heare and ſee their maſſes: and whether they will be conten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to be ſo nouriſhed with the fleſh and with the blood of Ieſus Chriſte, and ſo to riſe at the lat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter daye in the perſon of their prieſtes.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="13" type="chapter">
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:78"/>
                  <head>Chapter .xiii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the Sacrifice and of the Communion that the prieſtes doe adminiſter in their maſſes as well for the dead as for the liuing.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>THus much concerning the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>munion which is in the maſſe, and concerning the ninth errour which wee doe blame in the ſame. I will now come to the tenth, which is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cerning that that the prieſts doe not doaſte y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they do ſacrifice and co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municate in their maſſe only for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> liuing, but alſo for the dead,<note place="margin">An horri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>le ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>edge. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> true ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ng.</note> affirming that by that meane they doe applie the ſacrifice of Ieſus Chriſte, and the vertue and the merite of the ſame, as well to the one as to the others. For the which cauſe they ſaye, that they doe deuide their hoſties into three partes, in their commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion, of the which they dippe the one into the wine in their challice, againſt the expreſſe ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naunce of the Lorde, yea, and againſt the very auncient canons.<note place="margin">Note this.</note> For the Lorde did not tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per the bread with y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> wine, neither did hee make a ſoppe in the wine in the inſtitution of the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, neither did he alſo commaunde to do it. And therefore, it is written in the auncient canons which forbidde the ſame,<note place="margin">De Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſt. <hi>2.</hi> C. qum. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>omne. Orieſtes Iubaiſtes. Note.</note> that Ieſus Chriſte did diſtribute the bread apart, and the wine apart, and that he gaue not the bread, nor the morcell tempered to any other then to Iudas, which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trayed
<pb facs="tcp:135550:78"/>him:<note place="margin">Duran. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> lib. 4. Ru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> de fract. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> Bonau. i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Sed diſt. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> Hilper. i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Ele. de E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cha.</note> and he gaue it not vnto him yet in the Supper, but out of the Supper. Nowe of theſe three partes, that the prieſtes make of their hoſtie in their maſſe, they aſſigne the one to the liuing, and the two others to the dead, becauſe that they doe make two ſortes, to witte, the one which are already happy, and doe raigne in Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>radiſe, and the other which are yet holden in the paines of purgatorie, and haue not yet fulfilled their penance, nor haue fully ſatiſfied vnto God, and by that meane they doe ſacrifice and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate, both for the liuing and for the dead, all at one tyme, as though Ieſus Chriſte had not fully ſatiſfied for all by his ſacrifice, and as though the miniſterie of the woorde and of the Sacramentes, were not limitted within the courſe of this life, and as though there were ſuch communication betweene the liuing and the dead, as there is betweene thoſe which liue in this world together.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="14" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter .xiiii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>That theſe ſacrifices and communions cannot be made in faith, nor co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſequently be plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant to God.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>WHerein they do againe greatly faile, &amp; in ſondrie ſortes. For, for the firſt,<note place="margin">Note the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> faultes.</note> ſeeing that the doe all that which they doe, in all theſe
<pb facs="tcp:135550:79"/>points without any woord of God, they can not doe them in faith.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>ment.</note> And if they can not doe them in faith, they may then in no wiſe pleaſe God in ſo doing. But they do greatly diſpleaſe him. By meane whereof, ſo farre off is the worke which they do, from being good, that it is in deed but ſinne.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>te.</note> And that the ſame is true, I proue it vnto them by that which is written, that what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer is done without faith is ſinne,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. <hi>14.</hi> 
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>b. <hi>11.</hi>
                     </note> and that without faith it is impoſſible to pleaſe God. And then I proue that all that which is done without the word of God, is done without faith, becauſe that it is alſo written,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> other <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ofe. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>om. <hi>10.</hi>
                     </note> that faith co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>meth by the hearing of the ſame. Wherefore there where this worde is not, and there where faith hath not the ſame for his foundation, there is al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo no faith.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote.</note> Nowe I haue already ſufficiently ſhewed, that they haue no worde of God, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon they may builde any propiciatorie ſacrifice for the remiſſion of ſinnes, either for the liuing or for the dead, except it bee that which Ieſus Chriſt him ſelfe hath offered, the which may not be offered againe, neither yet by any other then by him ſelfe onely.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>onſyber <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ll this.</note> They haue no more woorde of God for that communion which they ſay alſo is adminiſtred in their maſſe, as well for the one as for the other, but they haue the worde of God directly contrary to all theſe points, and chiefly the inſtitution of the holy Supper of the Lord.
<pb facs="tcp:135550:79"/>It foloweth then, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> their faith &amp; religion in this matter is not founded otherwiſe, but only vpon the doctrines &amp; the commandements &amp; tradici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of men, wherby God witneſſeth not only by Eſay, but alſo by his own ſonne Ieſus Chriſt,<note place="margin">Eſai. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Mat. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Mat. 7.</note> y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> he is ſerued in vaine. And by what teſtimonies of the Scripture wil they alſo proue either the praiers, or the ſuffrages for the dead, and the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uocatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of Saints? Now if there were no other reaſon but this,<note place="margin">Note <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> couclu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="5 letters">
                           <desc>•••••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> Now if there were no other reaſon but this, it is ſufficient to ouerthrowe all theſe points. For I wil ſay alwaies, and it ſhalbe true, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> al that is done without faith: from whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce it foloweth y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it is ſinne, vntil ſuch time as they be able to ſhewe by certaine teſtimonies of the word of God, that he hath commanded &amp; alowed ſuch workes, &amp; y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> he hath giuen commandement &amp; promiſe therunto: which thing they ſhal neuer do, but by corrupting and peruerting the true ſenſe of the Scriptures.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="15" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xv.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Whether the miniſtery aſwel of the word as of the ſacraments be aſwel ordained for the dead as for the liuing, &amp; whether the worke of the ſame may ſtretch out ſo farre as to the dead, &amp; whether the prieſtes may better re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue the ſupper for them then the Baptiſme, &amp; better then the other liuing Chriſtians.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>ANd further I aſke them whether the Lord did ordaine the ſacraments either for the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing,<note place="margin">No<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note>
                     <pb facs="tcp:135550:80"/>or for the dead,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>aund <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>at <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>quence</note> or for both together? It is certain y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it is not for the dead, but for the liuing only. For ſeeing that the ſacraments cannot be adminiſtred without the word, vpon the which they are grounded, it is very certaine, that none may be capable of them, but onely thoſe vnto whom the word may be adminiſtred with their ſignes.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>der <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> Now ſo it is, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the one neither the other may be adminiſtred to the dead. From whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce it alſo foloweth, that the ſacraments doe no more belong vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, then the preaching of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Goſpel which is ordinarily vſed in the Church. And to ſay, that the liuing may receiue them for them, I haue already declared y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it cannot be done: For if y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> very liuing may not do it for thoſe y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> are li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing, much leſſe yet may they do it for the dead. And if it were ſo y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it mought be done, wherefore alſo ſhould not y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other Chriſtia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s aſwel do it, for their kinſmen and friends which are dead, as y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> prieſts &amp; the monkes: And if they mought do it in reſpect of the ſupper, wherefore mought they not do it in reſpect of baptiſme, yea more iuſtly, according to their doctrine? for they place ſo great neceſſity in the outwarde ſigne thereof, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they do affirme that thoſe cannot be ſaued which cannot attaine thereunto. For the which cauſe they haue forged a Limbe for the children which are dead without baptiſme,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>e.</note> the which according
<pb facs="tcp:135550:80"/>to their diuinitie, is at the leaſt as it were a halfe hel. If then it be ſo, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the neceſſitie be ſuch,<note place="margin">Note this.</note> &amp; that y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> one may receiue the ſacraments for the other, &amp; namely the prieſts &amp; the monkes, they ſhould haue greater reaſon to practiſe the ſame rather in the baptiſme, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in the ſupper, forſomuch as according to their doctrine, there is much grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter daunger to be depriued of baptiſme, then of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſupper. For they do not at al accompt damned, thoſe which doe die not hauing receiued the Supper, as they do thoſe which do die without baptiſme. Wherefore is it then that the prieſtes are not baptized rather for the litle Children which are borne dead,<note place="margin">Deman<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> which could not liue vntil they mought receiue baptiſme, then to receiue the ſupper for the liuing, &amp; for the dead, as they vaunt the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues to do in their maſſe, ſaying that they are as it were y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> mouth of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> whole Church, by the which al the body of the ſame, and all her members are nouriſhed ſpiritually?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="16" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xvi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the maſſes which are celebrated in the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor of men Saints &amp; wome<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Saints, &amp; which beare their name, and of the application of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to all things: &amp; what fruit the maſſes for the dead mought bring vnto them, although indeed the inuention of the Romaine pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gatorie were certaine.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:81"/>
                  <p>ANd on y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other ſide,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>hee <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>und.</note> I aſke the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, What need haue they to Sacrifice, or to communicate for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Saints which are already in paradiſe? for, what need haue they ſo to doe? Nowe if they ſay y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they do it in their praiſe and for their remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brance, I anſwere, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Ieſus Chriſte hath not or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained his ſupper,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ſwer.</note> either in the remembrance, or in the praiſe of any other then of him ſelfe, &amp; for to yeeld thankes vnto God for his benefits. And therfore he hath not ordained any ſupper either of <hi>S. Peter,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote.</note> or <hi>S. Paul</hi> or <hi>S. Iohn,</hi> nor of any of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Angels, nor of any me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſaints, or wome<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſaints, be they either dead or liuing, but did ordaine onely one which is y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſupper of Ieſus Chriſt: Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore men may not ſay the like of the Romaine maſſes, of the which y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> one is of <hi>S. Iames,</hi> y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other of <hi>S. Philip,</hi> &amp; others for this or y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Saint, in ſort as they haue their names diuers, according to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Saints to the which they are dedicated, and the perſons and the things whereunto the are ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plied. For they doe make a <hi>Recipe ad omnia,</hi> &amp; a medicine for all diſeaſes. I aſke them alſo wherein the ſacrifice &amp; co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>munion may ſerue for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> dead, the which they do receiue for the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in their maſſe? For, for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> firſt, what ſure foundatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> haue they for their fire of purgatory in all the holy ſcriptures, wherin they do lodge in maner all y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſoules of thoſe y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> are departed, to make the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> after ward to pay ranſome? And what foundatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> may it haue, more then the ſacrifice of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe hath,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:81"/>forſomuch as it far exceedeth y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> true purgatorie, the which the ſcripture placeth in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> onely bloud of Ieſus Chriſt, and in the waſhing &amp; in the pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gacion made by the ſame?<note place="margin">Hebr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <hi>1.</hi> Co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Ephe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <hi>1.</hi> Io<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Apo. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> Iohn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Acte<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <hi>1.</hi> T<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> 
                        <hi>1.</hi> Pe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> For it is he that hath made it by him ſelfe, &amp; by the which we are wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed &amp; made cleane by y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> meane of the worde of God, &amp; of faith which purifieth the harts. For it is the price of our raunſome by the which wee are bought, and neither by golde nor ſiluer, as they do after the vſe of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Romaine church. And albeit it were ſo, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they could very well proue by good teſtimonies of the ſcripture, that there were ſuch a purgatory by fire, yet muſt they for al that proue that they are able to redeeme &amp; to deliuer the ſoules from thence, by the ſacrifices, &amp; communions which they haue in their maſſes, &amp; ſuch other meanes which they haue inuented to the ſame effect: And vnder the ſhadowe of the which things they haue gayned, &amp; do gaine yet dayly ſo great riches, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they haue drawen to the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues the greateſt part of the temporall goods of Chriſtendome. Wherfore it is not to be mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueiled at, if they doe endeuour the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues to kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle &amp; light againe this fornace of purgatory, w<hi rend="sup">t</hi>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the which the ſacrifice of their maſſe, &amp; their communio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in the ſame, ſhould loſe a great part of their eſtimation, &amp; of their rentes &amp; tributes.<note place="margin">Hort<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> treaſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> gain<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> ſus <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> We may ſay the like of the ſatiſfactions, which they haue inuented againſt y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> of Ieſus Chriſt, and againſt his merite &amp; benefites. For if his be
<pb facs="tcp:135550:82"/>ſufficient, then are theirs of no value. And if it be not ſufficie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, he may not the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> be y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> true Chriſt. And may mortal men do that which he was not able to do, &amp; adde any of theirs to his worke?</p>
               </div>
               <div n="17" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xvii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>How much more comme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>dable it would be for the Romaine prieſts to do the office of pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtours towards the liuing, &amp; to leaue to the dead the myniſtery for the dead.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>NOwe it is true that they haue not at al any certaine word of God to declare &amp; to proue any of al this.<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ndacio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> maine.</note> Whereon then are they grou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded? it is not vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the ſtone &amp; vpon the rocke: but vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the grauel and vpon the ſand. Wherefore it muſt needes come to paſſe,<note place="margin">infalli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſure.</note> wil they or will they not, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> al this whole building ſhal at the laſt fal &amp; tumble into vtter ruine. And therfore it ſemeth to me y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they do very wel, to leaue y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> dead apart, &amp; to deale onely w<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the liuing, doing the dutie of good miniſters and paſtours towards them, as their duty requireth according to the worde of God. For if they dead haue neede of ſacrifices, or of ſacraments,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote very <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ell this.</note> or of other ſuffrages and good deedes, y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Saints which are dead which knowe better their ſtate then we do, &amp; which are alſo in better eſtate &amp; more worthy to ſuccour the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, may better do this office then the liuing. And if they cannot do it, if it be neceſſary y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> ſome ſhould doe it, it ſhalbe yet more harde for the liuing to doe it. And at the leaſt, we haue not at al any certain
<pb facs="tcp:135550:82"/>teſtimonie in al the holy ſcriptures, whereby we may be aſſured that they may doe it, neither y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it is needful, nor that God doth alow ſuch a worke &amp; y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it doth profit y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> dead. Thus much then tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching this point, concerning the ſacrifice and communion of the maſſe, aſwel for the liuing as for the dead, and y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> applying of the ſacrifice &amp; of the benefits of Ieſus Chriſt by the ſame.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="18" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xviii.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of praiers for the dead, &amp; of the inuocation of ſaints in the maſſe, &amp; of the diſtinction of the Romaine doctors betwene the aduocates of reconciliation and of interceſſion.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>
                     <hi>I</hi> Haue yet <hi>2.</hi> points, for the <hi>11.</hi> &amp; <hi>12.</hi> the which I wil touch in briefe.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>2</hi> poi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> The firſt is concerning the praiers which they make in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe, wherein we finde <hi>2.</hi> faults. The firſt is concerning thoſe which they make for the dead, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> the which we can not accept by meane of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> reaſons which I haue already alleaged, concerning the points which haue not at al any certaine foundation in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> holy ſcriptures. Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> whence it foloweth alſo, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> faith may haue no place in them, by meane of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons which I haue already yelded. <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> The other is touching y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> inuocation of men &amp; wome<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſaints, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which we haue alſo like reaſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Wherun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to I yet adde y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> great diſhonor &amp; outrage which is done to God, &amp; to Ieſus Chriſt our Lorde in ſuch praiers, in that that they be not addreſſed to
<pb facs="tcp:135550:83"/>God only, by our only mediator &amp; aduocate Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> 3.8. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>n 2. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>. 9.10. <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>hn.</hi> 2.</note> &amp; by his merit, but alſo to dead men, and by their interceſſions &amp; merits: the which by this meane are put in the place of Ieſus Chriſt the ſonne of God, which only is giuen to vs for mediator and aduocate towards y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> father, according to the expreſſe teſtimonie of the ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures: or at y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> leaſt are ſubſtituted or ioyned vnto him for companions. And by this meane Ieſus Chriſt i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> robbed if not in al, yet at the leaſt of a great part of his office. Wherfore they may wel alleadge y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> thei do alwaies ſay, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> By Ieſus Chriſt. For it is not enough that they take him for me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diator &amp; aduocate, but they muſt alſo giue this honor to him alone, without ioining vnto him a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny other felowes, or any other merit to his. And they may not here alleadge their diſtinction of aduocates,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>iſtinctio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> aduo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>tes.</note> &amp; mediators, of reconciliatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, &amp; of in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terceſſion, attributing the firſt to Ieſus Chriſt, &amp; the ſecond to men and women Saints which are dead. For by what teſtimonies of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures may they proue &amp; mainteine it?<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>emaund.</note> For y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cluſion which they make from the liuing to the dead, is not good at al. For it foloweth not at al, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> if the liuing do pray and may pray the one for the other in this life, that they may in like ſort pray for the dead, &amp; the dead in like ſort for the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, be they men or wome<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Saints, or of what con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition ſoeuer els they be. For we haue comma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dement
<pb facs="tcp:135550:83"/>and promiſe for the firſt concerning the liuing, in a great nomber of paſſages,<note place="margin">Co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> deme<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> promi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> and ſuch as are very plaine in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> holy ſcriptures: But we haue not one, onely for the other two. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> And on the other ſide, when it is commaunded to the li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing to pray for the liuing, it is not to the end y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the one ſhould be aduocates towards God for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> others, or toward Ieſus Chriſt, but onely to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erciſe their charitie the one towardes the other, becauſe that they do knowe, both the neceſſities &amp; infirmities whereunto they are ſubiect, but y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> like is not of the dead. The ſame is alſo done to the end that God may be glorified by many, as <hi>Saint Paul</hi> doth witneſſe. And therefore he,<note place="margin">2. <hi>Co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>
                        </hi>
                     </note> which mought be aduocate for others, how of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten doth he deſire the praiers of the other faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful for him during this life? and did he euer pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe or teach, that he or any other of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Apoſtles &amp; other holy perſonages would pray after their death for the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, &amp; for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other liuing, or alſo for the dead?<note place="margin">Con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> Wherefore I will alway conclude infal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>libly, that ſuch praiers are made without faith, only by opinion and humaine fantaſie. From whence it alſo foloweth, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they are ſinne, &amp; diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleaſing God.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="19" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xix.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the Collects of the auncient Church, &amp; of thoſe of the maſſe: &amp; of the Deacons, aſwell of the one as of the other, &amp; of their office.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <pb facs="tcp:135550:84"/>
                  <p>THe other point, which is the twelfth &amp; y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> laſt, is touching y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Collects of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> auncie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t Church, &amp; thoſe of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe, &amp; his offertories. I haue alrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy declared in an other place, howe y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> auncient Church had collects &amp; almes for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> poore ioyued to their aſſemblies,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>mes. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>tes.</hi> 2.4. <hi>Cor.</hi> 16. <hi>Cor.</hi> 8 9. <hi>
                           <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>al.</hi> 1.8, 6. <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.</note> &amp; namely to thadminiſtratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the ſupper, and that for the ſame cauſe it had alſo his deacons, which had y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> charge &amp; diſpenſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, &amp; the care &amp; ſpecial regard to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> poore, to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> end y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> al mought be diſtributed in good order ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the neceſſitie of euery of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, when the faithful mette in their aſſemblies,<note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ote this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>der.</note> &amp; namely vpon the day of the Supper, euery of them did bring according to his power y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which he would giue, as wel for the helpe and mainte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> poore, as for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other charges which y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Church did ordinaryly endure. And y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> deacons did receiue &amp; gather the ſame which euery one brought of their owne free wil,<note place="margin">Theſ. <hi>3.</hi>
                     </note> without any co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraint, &amp; the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they did huſband and diſtribute the ſame ſo wel, &amp; by ſo good order, &amp; in ſuch faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulnes, that the almes of the faithfull were not giuen but only vnto thoſe to whom they ought to be giuen and had neede thereof.<note place="margin">Tim. <hi>5.</hi>
                     </note> And by this meane, euen as the poore were not left in ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie, no more were the idle &amp; loytering ones nouriſhed in their idlenes by the meane thereof. And they alſo which had wherewith to mayn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine them ſelues otherwiſe, did not eate at al, y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> goods of the poore. <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> But the cleane contrary
<pb facs="tcp:135550:84"/>is now done in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe &amp; in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Romaine Church. She hath not only deaco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s but alſo Subdeaco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s and Archdeacons:<note place="margin">Note here y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> th autor ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth of theſe offices, as they are in the corruption of the Romaine Church, &amp; not of thoſe that in good reformed Churches are di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligent preaching Arch dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cons, Deacons, &amp;c. for ſuch be not vaine titles but ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary offices.</note> but they are but vaine titles, which haue not ioyned vnto them the office which they doe ſignifie: but are greatly different from thoſe of the which y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſcripture me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cioneth. For they are ſuch but in name, as are all y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other miniſters &amp; officers of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Romaine Church,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Actes.</hi> 6.1. <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.</note> y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which do keepe wel y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> auncie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t names &amp; titles of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> true miniſters of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> auncient Church, w<hi rend="sup">t</hi> thoſe which they haue added vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> by their owne inuention: but o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers muſt be ſought which muſt execute their office. For theſe kind of men are well contented w<hi rend="sup">t</hi> y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> titles, &amp; y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> benefices the which they do enioy vnder the ſhadowe thereof, without taking any care at all for the office. Eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſo is it of their dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cons, Subdeacons &amp; archdeaco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s. For they haue not in al their clergie any that are appointed to haue any care for the poore, nor to diſtribute vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> any of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> goods of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Church, nor of the of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferings which are offered in the ſame. For the goods of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Church are no more in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Romaine Church y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> goods of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> poore:<note place="margin">Dery gre<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſacriledg<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note> but y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> goods of the rich, which do ſo deuide it w<hi rend="sup">t</hi> y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> poore, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they take al to the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues, &amp; doe leaue nothing, or elſe very litle for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> poore. They haue indeed in their maſſe y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> offertory in ſtead of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> collects of the ancients. But that which is there receiued, is not for the
<pb facs="tcp:135550:85"/>poore, but for the prieſts and the monkes, which deuide the ſpoile among them.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="20" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xx.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>Of the Charge which is giuen to Archdea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cons, deacons, &amp; ſubdeacons in the Romain Church, &amp; of the offertories of the maſſe of the ſame.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>ANd in the meane time their deacons, Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deacons &amp; Archdeacons, are occupied but in fooliſh &amp; vain ceremonies, as it appeareth aſwel by the charge which is giuen vnto the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they are appointed to their myniſterie, by their By<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops or ſuffragans, as by y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> alſo which is writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten of their office in their bookes, &amp; by y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> execu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the ſame. There are in their maſſe praiers, to wit,<note place="margin">Conſider his wel</note> thoſe which goe before the reading or y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſinging of the Epiſtle, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which they do cal Col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lects. But in the meane time there is no collec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion made for the poore. And the Doacons and Subdeacons which ſhould gather the ſame, &amp; ſhould diſtribute them after ward to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> poore, do there none other thing, but that the one ſingeth the Epiſtle &amp; the other the Goſpel, which is to ſay, ſome piece aſwel of the one as of the other, yea often times very euil &amp; vnaptly ſhaped. And as for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> reſt they do ſerue the prieſt which doth adminiſter the maſſe, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> in the ceremonies which he hath to do, &amp; chiefly to gather the offerings of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> offertorie, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which as I haue already ſaid, come not ſo farre as to the poore. And yet they do not
<pb facs="tcp:135550:85"/>this office, but in ſolemne maſſes &amp; ſuch as they do ſing with a loude voice: for in the others, it is ſufficient to haue ſome pety clarke to anſwere the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, &amp; to ſerue the prieſt which is at y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> altar. And as touching the offertorie, it is not ſo in euery mans libertie, either to go or not to go thereun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to, but that there is alſo conſtraint thereunto, chiefly in certaine feaſtes of the yere, &amp; namely in thoſe which they do call ſolemne. For there is certaine tribute laid vpon aſwel men as women at the leaſt vpon fathers &amp; mothers of houſhold, which they muſt the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> bring to the offertorie. And albeit y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> the curats haue their benefices &amp; cures certenly rented, yet for al that they ſay that y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> is their right, as are many other impoſtes which they do impoſe to their parochians, aſwel for the liuing as for the dead, &amp; aſwel for thadminiſtra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of their ſacraments, as for their other cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies, ſuperſtitions &amp; Idolatries. If the ſame be not done in euery place after one ſort, yet it is done notwithſtanding. For they doe not any thing freely &amp; for nought. Thus much concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning this latter point, the which we do alſo con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne in the Romaine maſſe: the which albeit y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> it be not of the proper ſubſtance of the Supper, yet for all that, I thought good to ſet forth the ſame, becauſe y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> auncient Church was not w<hi rend="sup">t</hi>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out theſe Collects, &amp; namely when they did ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lebrate y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſupper: of y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which they did alſo leuy y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread &amp; the wine y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> they did diſtribute to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full
<pb facs="tcp:135550:86"/>in the fame, the which were there dedicated &amp; co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſecrated in ſuch ſort as I haue here tofore al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready declared to be there ſignes of the body &amp; of the bloud of the Lorde.</p>
               </div>
               <div n="21" type="chapter">
                  <head>Chapter xxi.</head>
                  <argument>
                     <p>A briefe gathering of the matters handled in this booke.</p>
                  </argument>
                  <p>I Do omit very many other points, forſomuch as I wold only bring forth ſuch as were moſt principal &amp; moſt intolerable, the which we may in no wiſe allowe, without reiecting of Ieſus Chriſt, &amp; ouerthrowing wholy al the ſacrament of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> holy ſupper, &amp; obſeruation therem of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> true auncie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t Church. No more haue I alſo determi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to make many proofs, the more to confirme that which I haue ſet forth, againſt the points y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> which we do condemne, aſwel becauſe that the arguments, which I haue brought forth to the ſame purpoſe, may ſuffice ſuch as wilbe ſatiffied with reaſon, and will not fight againſt all ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nyfeſt trueth, as for that alſo, that I haue hand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led theſe matters very largely in diuers other bookes, in the which men ſhal finde arguments, &amp; teſtimonies ſufficient to confirme more large<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly y<hi rend="sup">t</hi>, which I haue here handled more briefely. And forſomuch as the Romaine doctors and ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholikes doe make their chiefe buckler of the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice,
<pb facs="tcp:135550:86"/>and of the order of <hi>Melchiſedec,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Sacri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap> of Mel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſedec.</note> for the defence of their maſſe and of the ſacrifice of the ſame, I haue made an other booke of purpoſe vpon that matter, in the which I doe ſhewe by apparant teſtimonies &amp; arguments, taken out of the holy ſcriptures, howe that the foundation which they lay vpon that order of <hi>Melchiſedec,</hi> doeth more ſhake downe y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> building which they do build thereupon, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> it doth ſuſtaine it, &amp; how contrary it is to the Sacrifices that they would build thereupon. Wherefore I will nowe end this treatiſe, <label type="milestone">
                        <seg type="milestoneunit">Note. </seg>
                     </label> wherein I haue firſt ſet foorth the principal reaſons which mought leade the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine catholikes to maintaine their maſſe, as they do maintaine it, to the which I haue made anſwere. And then I haue ſet forth the points which doe leade the catholikes of the reformed Church to reiect the ſame, being ſuch as it is at this preſent in the Romaine Church. For as I haue already declared, wee are not at all in controuerſie concerning the inſtitution, and obſeruation of the Sacrament of the Sup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, the which we doe all confeſſe: but the different is, whether the maſſe, ſuch as it is at this day in vſe in the Romaine Church, be this Sacrament of the holy Supper or no, &amp; whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it be y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> true ſupper (or elſe if they wil cal it y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> maſſe) of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> true auncie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t Church, or elſe an other
<pb facs="tcp:135550:87"/>baſtard maſſe, into the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> the ſupper of the Lorde, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>d the forme <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> diuine ſeruice of the true auncient Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> bene conuerted and tranſformed. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> I haue reduced theſe principal <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ereof we are in controuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie with <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>raine catholikes, and the which I haue han<gap reason="illegible" resp="#PDCC" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ed here before, firſt into fiue, of the which I haue alſo deuided ſome into diuers arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles, in ſort that in the whole I make to the nomber of xii. by that order that they are ſet downe in the table, placed in the be ginning of this booke after the Aduertiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
         </div>
      </body>
      <back>
         <div type="colophon">
            <p>
               <g ref="char:leaf">❧</g> Imprinted at London by Chriſtopher Barker, Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to the Queenes Maieſtie. 1579.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:135550:88" rendition="simple:additions"/>
         </div>
      </back>
   </text>
</TEI>
